stead_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o job_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n too_o so_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o joseph_n david_n jeremy_n jonah_n lazarus_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a servant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n who_o do_v we_o read_v of_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_n with_o grievous_a cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o though_o not_o all_o in_o like_a measure_n hebr._n 11._o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n to_o we_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o grievous_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n consecrate_v through_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o make_v thorough-proof_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o say_v job_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o thorough-sight_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o call_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o presumption_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o smart_v for_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v the_o instruction_n or_o correction_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o evil_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o sigh_v and_o long_v after_o heaven_n and_o that_o bless_a rest_n which_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o which_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o trouble_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o censure_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v grievous_a affliction_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o may_v condemn_v â—ob_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o know_v this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o so_o be_v â—ob_v david_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o faint_a under_o they_o see_v god_n deal_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n former_o who_o have_v drink_v as_o deep_a of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o themselves_o therefore_o think_v not_o strange_a though_o god_n try_v and_o exercise_v we_o with_o grievous_a trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n thus_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v his_o own_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a course_n which_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o take_v with_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o sharp_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3._o it_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n beforehand_o of_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v trouble_n yea_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v calm_a prepare_v for_o storm_n hereafter_o to_o arise_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o must_v needs_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o beforehand_o think_v of_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v and_o make_v they_o present_v to_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v especial_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n special_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n that_o be_v assure_v hereof_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v most_o heavy_a on_o we_o faith_n will_v sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o faith_n the_o leight_a affliction_n will_v dismay_v we_o and_o cause_n impatiency_n pray_v therefore_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v especial_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o either_o we_o faint_v under_o they_o or_o grow_v to_o inward_a murmur_a or_o impatiency_n or_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v grievous_a affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enure_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o lesser_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o june_n 23._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o affliction_n sanctify_v be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n and_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job_n 33._o 26._o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n upon_o his_o bed_n shall_v then_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n example_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n never_o so_o fervent_a in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n so_o david_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 130._o 1._o and_o at_o other_o time_n often_o so_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n isa_n 38._o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o the_o israelite_n psal_n 107._o see_v before_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o that_o these_o be_v sanctify_v be_v such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v unto_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a heavy_a and_o backward_o that_o be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n leâ—_n we_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v
where_o note_v four_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n viz._n a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n on_o the_o contrary_a hester_n 4._o 10._o she_o require_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n space_n during_o the_o fast_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o refrain_v of_o bodily_a food_n but_o of_o other_o outward_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a fast_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o best_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 12._o david_n practice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o compulsion_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v the_o outward_a abstinence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a a_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v three_o especial_o 1._o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o idolatry_n keep_v a_o public_a fast_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 1._o 2._o some_o grievous_a calamity_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o just_o fear_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v or_o turn_v away_o joel_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o public_a fast_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n and_o sword_n threaten_v against_o they_o so_o the_o ninivites_n jonah_n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v destruction_n against_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n which_o we_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o dan._n 9_o to_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 8._o 21._o to_o obtain_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n in_o their_o return_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n fast_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o also_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n join_v with_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n yea_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n here_o require_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o worst_a kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v so_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_n in_o that_o one_o special_a cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o any_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a viz._n to_o betake_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n yea_o to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v therewith_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o sue_v for_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n be_v right_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o great_a fervency_n therein_o and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o special_a help_n unto_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o so_o often_o join_v together_o as_o luke_n 2._o 37._o anna_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n act_v 10._o 30._o cornelius_n join_v they_o together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o to_o refrain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n as_o a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v fast_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o do_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o forcible_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o reason_n reason_n the_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o the_o more_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pray_v with_o great_a feeling_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o also_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o excellent_a religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v join_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n either_o public_o or_o private_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o be_v right_o perform_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v into_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 1627._o june_n 24._o 1627._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a possess_v child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o he_o foretell_v they_o before_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prediction_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n viz._n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a
the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o reprove_v both_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n exod._n 32._o 9_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o many_o sin_n so_o especial_o in_o some_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o above_o other_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o husband_n against_o their_o own_o wife_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o once_o conceive_v great_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o they_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o this_o malice_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o abuse_n they_o offer_v they_o nor_o what_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o wilful_a murder_n of_o they_o as_o some_o writer_n do_v testify_v of_o this_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n for_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o law_n of_o toleration_n for_o divorce_v of_o the_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n of_o hatred_n conceive_v by_o her_o husband_n against_o she_o viz._n for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o this_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o such_o malicious_a and_o hard-hearted_a husband_n towards_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o secret_a check_n and_o reproof_n to_o these_o pharisee_n for_o their_o perverse_a allege_v of_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o unlawful_a divorce_n for_o sleight_n cause_v q._n d._n that_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v such_o divorce_n practise_v among_o you_o that_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v he_o give_v you_o in_o write_v this_o political_a law_n of_o toleration_n touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o husband_n dislike_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o law_n our_o saviour_n call_v a_o precept_n not_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divorce_n if_o self_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o precept_n or_o command_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o the_o wife_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o special_a cause_n move_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o political_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v unlawful_a divorce_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartedness_n of_o that_o people_n towards_o their_o own_o wife_n which_o be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v into_o hatred_n of_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o murder_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n than_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o outrageous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n and_o bloody_a deal_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o lord_n do_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n permit_v such_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n than_o by_o tie_v they_o to_o live_v with_o they_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o husband_n against_o the_o wife_n which_o therefore_o show_v that_o such_o unlawful_a divorce_n be_v never_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o only_o tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n among_o that_o cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a people_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v a_o great_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o cure_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o this_o hardheartedness_n and_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o jewish_a husband_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v then_o thus_o tolerate_v the_o same_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v speedy_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o this_o great_a evil_n yet_o he_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o it_o for_o a_o time_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o this_o obstinate_a people_n and_o withal_o to_o teach_v all_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n in_o their_o government_n but_o wise_o to_o moderate_v and_o temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o under_o their_o government_n tolerate_v some_o evil_n for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o can_v at_o first_o reform_v and_o that_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a evil_n vide_fw-la jan._n analys_n in_o deuter._n cap._n 21._o 15._o et_fw-la cap._n 24._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o how_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n for_o husband_n to_o deal_v hardly_o or_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n either_o by_o continual_a afflict_a and_o vex_v they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o which_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o fearful_a of_o all_o by_o seek_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o they_o or_o be_v willing_o accessary_a to_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o husband_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v hereof_o god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v moses_n by_o a_o judicial_a or_o politic_a law_n to_o tolerate_v unlawful_a divorce_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o of_o the_o wife_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n for_o husband_n to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n by_o continual_a and_o daily_o vex_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o especial_o by_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o they_o or_o be_v willing_o accessary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n then_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v or_o practise_v against_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v we_o unto_o by_o near_a bond_n now_o the_o husband_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n so_o near_o link_v and_o join_v to_o the_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o odious_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o practice_v murder_n or_o cruelty_n against_o any_o of_o their_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n especial_o for_o the_o child_n to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o heinous_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o practice_v cruelty_n against_o his_o own_o wife_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a towards_o his_o parent_n so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v so_o unto_o his_o own_o wife_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o be_v cruel_a to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v most_o unnatural_a ephes_n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o husband_n to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o most_o heinous_a and_o odious_a sin_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n against_o their_o own_o wife_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o unnatural_a and_o so_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v be_v admonish_v withal_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a cause_n of_o such_o cruelty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o conceive_n of_o hatred_n dislike_n or_o discontentment_n against_o their_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n and_o especial_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v any_o such_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n in_o their_o heart_n lest_o in_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v incurable_a and_o lest_o it_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o outrageous_a cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a
martyrdom_n be_v strangle_v by_o some_o heathen_a mariner_n with_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a confute_v the_o popish_a relation_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o venetian_a merchant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 820._o and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bone-relique_n be_v before_o it_o seem_v miraculous_o educe_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o that_o famous_a structure_n dedicate_v to_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n but_o leave_v our_o holy_a author_n dust_n in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a preserve_a power_n i_o come_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o its_o exaration_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a and_o grave_a author_n upon_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n do_v contradict_v it_o hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n faith_n express_o graecum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n all_o but_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a with_o he_o also_o agree_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n horum_fw-la sane_fw-la quatuor_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n hebraeo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eloquio_fw-la caeteri_fw-la graece_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a wherefore_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n conclude_v from_o these_o father_n ingenious_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o mark_n be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a book_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o all_o which_o that_o digest_v of_o year_n express_v be_v that_o mark_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n when_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o kersianus_n be_v consul_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o mistake_n for_o cajus_n caligula_n and_o l._n apronianus_n caesianus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 38._o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n disert_o set_v down_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o new_o receive_v from_o peter_n knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n work_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o possible_o about_o a_o year_n before_o or_o more_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v this_o gospel_n pen_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v a_o meritorious_a death_n for_o his_o people_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o praefatory_a piece_n but_o copious_o and_o excellent_o handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a commentary_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o famous_a county_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o lath_n of_o scray_n in_o the_o hundred_o of_o selbrittenden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o sandhurst_n near_o to_o newenden_n where_o once_o stand_v a_o notable_a town_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v anderida_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o garrison_v by_o a_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n call_v abulci_n from_o whence_o possible_o apuldore_v a_o neighbour-market_n fetch_v its_o original_a name_n his_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o of_o untainted_a reputation_n who_o though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n yet_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v about_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o trinity-colledg_n under_o the_o name_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o just_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n simon_n aldrich_n who_o preach_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n manner_n a_o tract_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o manu-script_n and_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v of_o most_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o press_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o present_a author_n be_v after_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o learned_a ability_n and_o diligence_n in_o study_n elect_a scholar_n of_o that_o ample_a foundation_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o scholastical_a employment_n till_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n in_o arts._n the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o undertake_v if_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n aright_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v then_o place_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o bread_n not_o far_o west_n from_o winchelsey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pastor_n of_o that_o people_n 44_o year_n in_o that_o place_n through_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v notable_o instrumental_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o initiation_n of_o his_o work_n among_o they_o the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o knowledge_n but_o many_o of_o they_o also_o to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o servant_n with_o sundry_a trial_n and_o affliction_n during_o his_o residence_n among_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o intense_o studious_a be_v he_o that_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o the_o affair_n and_o entangle_v occasion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o study_n delight_v much_o in_o that_o learned_a prison_n from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v oft_o upon_o the_o wing_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o so_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o beside_o what_o of_o his_o labour_n be_v visible_a in_o this_o soul-fructifying_a comment_n he_o preach_v over_o divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o whole_a 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephany_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n entire_o and_o complete_o together_o with_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n the_o disease_n which_o make_v its_o preparative_a assault_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o arthritical_a distemper_n in_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o pain_n whereof_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o length_n reduce_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 68th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o departure_n when_o once_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v speedy_a and_o peaceable_a this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o public_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o see_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v outlive_v the_o emission_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v view_v it_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o more_o general_a service_n upon_o who_o account_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n head_n of_o house_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n together_o with_o several_a
to_o entertain_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v or_o come_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v so_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n have_v his_o harbinger_n john_n baptist_n to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preach_a to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o then_o a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n even_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 〈…〉_o this_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 7._o ver._n of_o this_o chap._n now_o then_o to_o proceed_v obser_n 2_o again_o here_o we_o see_v one_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o go_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o time_n this_o be_v john_n prerogative_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o be_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n himself_o preach_v it_o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v after_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n and_o after_o he_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n and_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o time_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v behind_o christ_n both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n vide_fw-la contion_n in_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 12._o it_o follow_v who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o john_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v especial_o in_o preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o obser_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o entertain_v christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o all_o minister_n shall_v resemble_v john_n baptist_n act._n 10._o 43._o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o gal._n 4._o 19_o quest_n how_o ought_v minister_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o heart_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o law_n which_o discover_v he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v true_o to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v repentance_n 3._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v christ_n yea_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o john_n baptist_n prepare_v his_o hearer_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 1_o see_v what_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v chief_o labour_v in_o even_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o our_o preach_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prepare_v our_o own_o way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o our_o ministry_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v please_a thing_n to_o you_o or_o to_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v vain_a show_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o ourselves_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n use_v 2_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n serve_v chief_o to_o prepare_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o make_v conscience_n of_o attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o chief_o even_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n his_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v shoot_v at_o in_o preach_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n despise_v not_o then_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o prepare_v thou_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o thy_o heart_n christ_n now_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o again_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v more_o and_o
circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o popish_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o 1._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v bind_v they_o unto_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a know_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n require_v for_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o he_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o shrieve_v they_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 3_o this_o confession_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o by_o secret_a whisper_n in_o john_n baptist_n ear_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o much_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v form_v they_o doctr._fw-la general_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n do_v always_o follow_v it_o john_n discharge_v his_o ministry_n faithful_o great_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o that_o space_n for_o upon_o his_o first_o preach_v they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o john_n ministry_n find_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o wirh_n other_o faithful_a minister_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n conscionable_o they_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o always_o follow_v esa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o a_o mean_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o in_o the_o convert_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o elect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v conscionable_o teach_v it_o always_o work_v some_o effect_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o because_o it_o always_o work_v some_o powerful_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v conscionable_a in_o teach_v his_o labour_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n some_o fruit_n do_v still_o follow_v though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o some_o always_o be_v wrought_v reas_n reas_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a see_v esay_n 59_o 21._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n math._n 28._o ult_n use_v use_v encouragement_n to_o faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n will_v follow_v their_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o teach_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v they_o it_o will_v convert_v or_o convince_v they_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o no_o not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o go_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n follow_v john_n baptise_v &_o preach_v viz._n the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n obser_n obser_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o very_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 44._o isa_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v swift_a to_o receive_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o math._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ward_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v appear_v by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o tow-edged_n sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v so_o also_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v partaket_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o take_v pain_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v
few_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n see_v so_o few_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n many_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o nor_o last_o to_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o great_a neglect_n be_v there_o of_o it_o many_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o it_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n they_o think_v this_o enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o do_v never_o yet_o true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o administer_v baptism_n to_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v it_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v they_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v act_n 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o math._n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o send_v chief_o to_o baptise_v but_o his_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v yet_o he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v ver._n 14._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chap._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o proceed_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o that_o john_n use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o hallow_v or_o consecrate_v before_o hand_n with_o chrism_n as_o be_v superstitious_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n see_v chamier_n obser_n 4_o obser_n 4._o in_o those_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o baptise_a man_n of_o year_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o country_n be_v hot_a they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o special_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o john_n baptise_v and_o preach_v viz._n the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n obser_n 1_o obser_n 1._o repentance_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v either_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o year_n as_o these_o be_v or_o else_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n these_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o this_o before_o obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o require_v prov._n 28._o 13._o confession_n be_v there_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o true_a penitent_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 51._o 4._o &_o psal_n 32._o also_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o quest_n quest_n to_o who_o must_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v confession_n of_o sin_n necessary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n must_v principal_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o all_o sin_n be_v chief_o against_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v chief_o offend_v by_o it_o psal_n 51._o 4._o david_n confess_v to_o god_n chief_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v always_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o those_o that_o repent_v now_o in_o this_o confession_n to_o god_n certain_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o feel_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v for_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v verbal_a or_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a 2._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n not_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n saul_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o hope_n of_o mercy_n else_o we_o witness_v against_o ourselves_o as_o judas_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o force_v from_o we_o god_n require_v a_o freewill_n offer_n else_o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o 5._o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o general_a term_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o particular_a know_a sin_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v recount_v of_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n of_o sin_n requisite_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o in_o some_o case_n only_o as_o first_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o scandalized_a man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o some_o particular_a person_n david_n psal_n 51._o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n before_o man_n leave_v it_o upon_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n second_o when_o any_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o as_o we_o can_v find_v ease_n or_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o sin_n which_o trouble_v we_o to_o some_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o other_o christian_a brother_n which_o may_v minister_v spiritual_a advice_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o few_o true_a penitent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o true_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n nay_o they_o excuse_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o free_a confession_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o general_a and_o formal_a manner_n i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v other_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o soundâ—â—ss_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o sin_n we_o do_v chief_o offend_v yet_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o in_o some_o case_n also_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unto_o man_n as_o when_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o any_o way_n or_o have_v by_o our_o evil_a example_n give_v scandal_n either_o in_o harden_v the_o wicked_a or_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o thy_o know_a sin_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o particular_a manner_n especial_o such_o as_o lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n and_o let_v thy_o confession_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o else_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o but_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v that_o sin_n unto_o he_o which_o thou_o neither_o hate_v nor_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o without_o repentance_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v 1618._o july_n 19_o 1618._o locust_n and_o wild_a hony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v john_n baptist_n namely_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v namely_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v
because_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o action_n use_v in_o it_o have_v no_o force_n of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o receive_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n mark_v 1._o 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 1618._o august_n 9_o 1618._o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o his_o public_a office_n and_o call_v 2._o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o conversation_n now_o from_o this_o 9_o ver._n unto_o the_o 12._o ver._n be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n in_o order_n 1._o a_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o namely_o his_o come_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o the_o baptism_n itself_o 3._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v john_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o in_o jordan_n 5._o the_o consequent_n immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o baptism_n ver._n 10_o 11._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n in_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o come_v itself_o he_o eme_n 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o john_n preach_v and_o baptise_a so_o many_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o there_o about_o as_o some_o think_v vide_fw-la func_fw-la chronol_n after_o that_o john_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o he_o into_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o and_o not_o before_o do_v christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v solemn_o authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3._o 23._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o be_v invest_v to_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o take_n of_o his_o public_a office_n upon_o he_o he_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n show_v herein_o his_o readiness_n both_o to_o hear_v john_n doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o john_n in_o many_o respect_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a of_o john_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o but_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n galilee_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o nazareth_n be_v one_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n in_o galilee_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n see_v luke_n 2._o 51._o here_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o city_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o that_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptise_a which_o be_v in_o the_o southerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o john_n observe_v 1_o in_o those_o day_n observe_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o to_o be_v invest_v to_o his_o public_a office_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o public_a call_v hence_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a 〈◊〉_d in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o call_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v effect_v and_o so_o for_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o man_n especial_o public_a calling_n he_o have_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v undertake_v they_o and_o not_o before_o and_o therefore_o until_o that_o time_n come_v none_o ought_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o any_o such_o public_a office_n or_o function_n but_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v for_o their_o call_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v or_o baptise_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o spend_v private_o see_v luke_n 1._o ult_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o galilee_n till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o wherein_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n jeremy_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 15._o yet_o because_o god_n have_v also_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a office_n therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n depute_v unto_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o any_o public_a call_v answ_n answ_n look_v when_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o any_o call_v and_o when_o withal_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n to_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o or_o that_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o entrance_n upon_o that_o office_n &_o not_o before_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o thrust_v themselves_o rash_o and_o presumptuous_o into_o public_a office_n before_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n such_o minister_n as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v not_o wait_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o undertake_v the_o office_n before_o they_o be_v funish_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_v or_o else_o without_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n also_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n before_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o office_n when_o moses_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o forty_o year_n too_o soon_o to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n it_o succeed_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o for_o thereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o madian_n and_o there_o to_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n forty_o year_n see_v act_n 7._o 23._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n lord_n and_o master_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o come_v voluntary_o from_o galilee_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v john_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v to_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
11._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a man_n gen._n 16._o 12._o and_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n nay_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o converse_v with_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v and_o patient_a though_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v among_o such_o brutish_a man_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v restrain_v the_o wild_a beast_n from_o hurt_v he_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o dan._n 6._o 22._o and_o act._n 28._o 5._o hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o general_a point_n consider_v in_o this_o short_a history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o preparative_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n namely_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o event_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n how_o they_o minister_v be_v express_v by_o matthew_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a manner_n what_o they_o minister_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v both_o comfort_n he_o after_o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v minister_v bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o he_o be_v hungry_a after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o minister_n to_o he_o before_o his_o temptation_n be_v end_v answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o â—uch_o visible_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o do_v christ_n jesus_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o their_o ministry_n but_o now_o they_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o in_o visible_a manner_n now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o visible_a ministry_n of_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22._o 43._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o afflict_v and_o weaken_v in_o body_n partly_o with_o hunger_n after_o so_o long_o fast_v and_o partly_o with_o satan_n temptation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o god_n give_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o due_a time_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n of_o his_o child_n though_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cross_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o set_v they_o free_a and_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v our_o saviour_n long_o molest_v by_o satan_n and_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n be_v set_v free_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 4._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v afflict_v and_o try_v his_o child_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o comfort_n psal_n 34._o 19_o this_o be_v true_a of_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n 1._o of_o inward_a though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n afflict_v inward_o by_o satan_n temptation_n or_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o always_o restore_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o ease_v they_o of_o these_o inward_a trouble_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a affliction_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v long_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n deliver_v they_o when_o their_o affliction_n be_v come_v to_o great_a extremity_n so_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v seventy_o year_n afflict_v in_o babylon_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n job_n have_v a_o time_n of_o grievous_a outward_a affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v so_o david_n have_v many_o outward_a trouble_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o use_v use_v this_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n inward_a and_o outward_a though_o they_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o if_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n see_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n hebr._n 10._o yet_o a_o while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v comfort_n and_o sustenance_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o want_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o his_o necessity_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o god_n command_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o their_o good_a that_o be_v to_o protect_v they_o against_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n see_v some_o example_n of_o this_o gen._n 32._o 1._o when_o jacob_n go_v to_o meet_v esau_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o which_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o brother_n esau_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n so_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o a_o angel_n feed_v eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o angel_n act._n 12._o and_o act._n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v still_o ready_o press_v at_o god_n command_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a especial_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n though_o many_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o garrison_n of_o angel_n ready_a still_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o as_o elisha_n tell_v his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o our_o privilege_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v continual_o about_o we_o to_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 1618._o sept._n 27._o 1618._o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n baptism_n 2._o of_o his_o temptation_n by_o satan_n
hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o former_o be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v towards_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a strive_v against_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o â—â—_o open_a ver_fw-la 4._o 14._o this_o also_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o though_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v that_o sin_n secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o the_o five_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o practise_v every_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o also_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o let_v we_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek_n 18._o 21._o isa_n 1._o 18._o and_o isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n must_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la poe_fw-mi itentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ambros_n 2._o the_o fearful_a misery_n under_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v miserable_a many_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_n to_o they_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o doâ—r_n gen._n 4._o yea_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o have_v sound_o repent_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v but_o do_v his_o will_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o these_o read_v deut._n 28._o among_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n into_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o let_v these_o fearful_a misery_n unto_o which_o impenitency_n lay_v man_n open_a be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 3._o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o will_v follow_v inward_a spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n salvation_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o act._n 11._o 18._o think_v of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v true_a repentance_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 4._o motive_n consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o will_v thou_o love_v and_o like_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a even_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n let_v this_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motive_n unto_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o consider_v some_o further_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o 1._o consider_v this_o that_o we_o bring_v great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n all_o the_o time_n we_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o in_o they_o impenitent_o we_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a service_n to_o he_o nay_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o strength_n sin_n get_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o will_v cost_v we_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o pardon_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o our_o repentance_n continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o time_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o humiliation_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3._o late_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v betimes_o he_o require_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o first_o of_o our_o year_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o never_o turn_v to_o he_o till_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o practice_v sin_n such_o leave_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o sin_n rather_o leave_v they_o 4._o last_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v this_o hasten_v we_o to_o repentance_n psal_n 90._o 12._o let_v we_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n many_o have_v be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n which_o think_v to_o have_v repent_v before_o death_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n now_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o repent_v these_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
company_n beside_o every_o one_o have_v some_o special_a and_o personal_a want_n to_o commend_v to_o god_n and_o personal_a blessing_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o which_o can_v so_o convenient_o be_v express_v in_o public_a or_o family-prayer_n as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o person_n themselves_o pray_v alone_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o special_a fit_a time_n for_o prayer_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o so_o david_n psal_n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 88_o 13._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o then_o our_o mind_n be_v usual_o most_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n which_o will_v distract_v we_o in_o prayer_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o then_o we_o have_v special_a occasion_n both_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n of_o we_o in_o the_o night_n past_a and_o for_o the_o rest_v we_o have_v enjoy_v through_o his_o mercy_n and_o also_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o together_o with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n the_o day_n follow_v use_v use_v admonition_n to_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o omit_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o prayer_n the_o morning_n be_v a_o precious_a time_n and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o best_a duty_n 〈…〉_o exhort_v first_o to_o wash_v our_o soul_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o 〈…〉_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o 〈…〉_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o pray_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n we_o learn_v that_o private_a place_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o single_a person_n alone_o our_o saviour_n use_v often_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o solitary_a place_n as_o luke_n 5._o 16._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 6._o 46._o so_o peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matth._n 6._o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n reason_n of_o this_o 1._o in_o such_o place_n we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o outward_a occasion_n of_o distraction_n 2._o then_o also_o we_o may_v most_o free_o and_o safe_o lie_v open_v our_o particular_a personal_a necessity_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o such_o place_n also_o this_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o show_n or_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n object_n object_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n though_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v any_o place_n more_o holy_a of_o itself_o then_o another_o or_o more_o fit_a for_o prayer_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n use_v use_v this_o show_v how_o unfit_a that_o custom_n of_o some_o be_v who_o use_v to_o pray_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a congregation_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n such_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o private_a devotion_n it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o hypocrisy_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n it_o be_v much_o more_o unfit_a and_o offensive_a this_o be_v a_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n before_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n object_n object_n luke_n 2._o 37._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n fast_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n answ_n answ_n that_o be_v because_o than_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o presence_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 15._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n do_v not_o now_o any_o long_o tie_v his_o presence_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n hitherto_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n itself_o which_o he_o perform_v viz._n that_o he_o pray_v be_v now_o to_o go_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n or_o village_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n the_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o better_a prepare_v of_o himself_o thereunto_o doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o enterprise_n in_o our_o calling_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weighty_a if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o his_o call_v much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o psal_n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o go_v to_o choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n isaac_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o journey_n without_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o jehosaphat_n be_v to_o go_v out_o against_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabit_n and_o ammonits_n first_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20._o so_o asa_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n spend_v the_o night_n before_o in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o 12._o so_o also_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o passion_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o so_o shall_v we_o use_v prayer_n before_o all_o weighty_a duty_n and_o especial_o before_o religious_a duty_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o we_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o enterprise_n without_o god_n jer._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o prayer_n we_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n as_o also_o good_a success_n in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o rash_a presumption_n of_o those_o who_o use_v to_o rush_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o those_o very_a weighty_a sometime_o without_o any_o preparation_n by_o prayer_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n nor_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o they_o other_o adventure_v rash_o upon_o religious_a duty_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o any_o preparation_n by_o prayer_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v punish_v with_o ill_a success_n in_o their_o worldly_a business_n see_v they_o go_v about_o they_o without_o commend_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o latter_a sort_n reap_v no_o fruit_n nor_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n see_v they_o undertake_v they_o without_o preparation_n by_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o weighty_a to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n and_o for_o good_a success_n in_o they_o before_o we_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n forget_v not_o daily_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o our_o business_n journey_n etc._n etc._n else_o look_v not_o to_o prosper_v in_o they_o above_o all_o remember_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o prayer_n to_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o that_o day_n else_o look_v not_o to_o find_v fruit_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o mark_v 1._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o jan._n 14._o 1618._o of_o the_o first_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o his_o sequester_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o two_o other_o
come_v a_o leper_n unto_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 1618._o march_n 7._o 1618._o observe_v 1_o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o prayer_n a_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v use_v thereby_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n isa_n 6._o 2._o the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v a_o reverend_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n quest_n quest_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o use_v always_o this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a gesture_n for_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v sundry_a gesture_n use_v some_o have_v pray_v stand_v as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o this_o gesture_n be_v also_o commend_v mark_v 11._o 25._o some_o have_v pray_v sit_v as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacramental_a supper_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sit_v some_o have_v pray_v kneel_v as_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o and_o peter_n act_v 9_o 40._o some_o grovel_a with_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o so_o this_o leper_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v luke_n 5._o again_o some_o in_o prayer_n have_v stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o and_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 11._o some_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 1._o some_o have_v cast_v they_o down_o as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o nevertheless_o though_o in_o the_o word_n no_o one_o particular_a gesture_n be_v prescribe_v yet_o we_o may_v from_o the_o scripture_n draw_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v reverend_a quest_n quest_n what_o gesture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v reverend_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v comely_a and_o decent_a 2._o such_o as_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o true_a inward_a humility_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o such_o as_o express_v the_o inward_a reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o rude_a and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n of_o many_o in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n some_o lie_v along_o after_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n some_o gaze_v about_o some_o talk_n or_o sleep_v but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o rude_a manner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v it_o not_o be_v heinous_o take_v as_o a_o gross_a contempt_n of_o his_o person_n and_o will_v not_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v it_o much_o more_o as_o a_o high_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n after_o this_o unreverent_a manner_n let_v this_o abuse_n therefore_o be_v reform_v among_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o reverend_a especial_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o public_a prayer_n that_o by_o our_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n in_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a labour_n above_o all_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o inward_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n before_o who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o prayer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v come_v to_o god_n with_o humble_a heart_n feel_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v so_o do_v this_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n thus_o also_o do_v abraham_n abase_v himself_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 18._o 27._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n so_o job_n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 9_o 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 18._o the_o publican_n reason_n of_o this_o point_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o accept_v those_o that_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n psal_n 34._o 18._o jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o this_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v breed_v reverence_n in_o we_o towards_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a such_o be_v to_o pray_v who_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n he_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o prayer_n learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o the_o low_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o more_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o account_n the_o more_o high_o do_v the_o lord_n esteem_v we_o and_o the_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o accept_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n but_o utter_o renounce_v these_o thing_n god_n love_v humble_a suitor_n not_o such_o proud_a beggar_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o this_o leper_n in_o beseech_v christ_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o petition_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v explain_v before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o leper_n acknowledge_v christ_n power_n to_o cure_v he_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v rest_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o father_n mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o use_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n reas_n this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v what_o we_o crave_v be_v one_o special_a help_n unto_o our_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v reas_n use_v labour_v to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o petition_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v though_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v may_v seem_v to_o we_o very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o unworthinsse_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n strive_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o he_o to_o give_v that_o we_o ask_v for_o example_n do_v thou_o ask_v pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v first_o rest_n undoubted_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o forgive_v they_o do_v thou_o ask_v deliverance_n out_o of_o any_o great_a distress_n of_o
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
thou_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n he_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o were'_v as_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v free_o call_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n consider_v this_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o this_o levi_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a extortioner_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o great_a sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n as_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n manasseh_n a_o most_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o so_o paul_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o zachaeus_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a oppressor_n luke_n 19_o reas_n reas_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o call_v great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o none_o therefore_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o deepness_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o dangerousness_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o party_n wound_v and_o disease_a from_o seek_v to_o the_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o cause_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o they_o so_o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hasten_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o great_a offender_n and_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v of_o mercy_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n majora_n crimina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la fletibus_fw-la ambros_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o foul_a sinner_n but_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n may_v in_o time_n call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v any_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n or_o tribute-gatherer_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n see_v luke_n 13._o 4._o yet_o this_o rich_a and_o covetous_a publican_n be_v here_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o embrace_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o covetousness_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v still_o covetous_a but_o he_o must_v first_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n as_o this_o levi_n the_o publican_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o many_o such_o have_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n lot_n solomon_n job_n zachaeus_n yet_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n reign_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mark_v 2._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levithe_a son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o 1619._o may_v 30._o 1619._o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v levi_n follow_v he_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o go_v after_o he_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v still_o most_o powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v powerful_a in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_v sinner_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o levi_n but_o also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o and_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1._o 44._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whence_o have_v christ_n word_n such_o power_n answ_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a sound_n nor_o from_o the_o external_a letter_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o and_z giving_z virtue_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n they_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o on_o earth_n yet_o still_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o harken_v to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o word_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n able_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 10._o able_a to_o quicken_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n joh._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o
call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o psal_n 65._o 4._o now_o then_o see_v effectual_a call_v be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v they_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n show_v on_o they_o in_o their_o call_v this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v make_v both_o in_o heart_n inward_o as_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n outward_o on_o every_o good_a occasion_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o by_o prefer_v and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o paul_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n that_o he_o prefer_v christ_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v phil._n 1._o 20._o 3._o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o will._n 4._o last_o by_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v levi_n here_o and_o thus_o do_v zacheus_n luke_n 19_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n so_o also_o do_v mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n joh._n 12._o 2._o by_o make_v christ_n a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n and_o mary_n also_o further_o manifest_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o bestow_v that_o costly_a ointment_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o also_o we_o read_v luke_n 7._o of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v testify_v her_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o do_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n namely_o in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o ver._n 47._o our_o saviour_n tell_v simon_n that_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v because_o she_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o manifold_a sin_n therefore_o she_o be_v move_v to_o show_v much_o love_n and_o thanfulness_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v must_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n answ_n answ_n show_v love_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 25._o use_v use_v let_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o show_v their_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n and_o be_v careful_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o testify_v thy_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o thy_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o relieve_v help_a and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o thou_o have_v true_o taste_v and_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o thy_o effectual_a call_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o show_v thyself_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o levi_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o invite_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n so_o joh._n 1._o 40_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n be_v call_v unto_o christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o and_o philip_n be_v call_v bring_v nathaniel_n to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 29._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n feel_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o herself_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v her_o friend_n and_o acquaintant_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reas_n reas_n true_a save_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v can_v lie_v hide_v or_o be_v keep_v close_o within_o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o towards_o other_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o can_v contain_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o flow_v out_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v those_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o christ_n yet_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o therefore_o themselves_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v disorderly_a to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o true_a convert_n thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v that_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o do_v hinder_v other_o conversion_n either_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o else_o by_o lay_v other_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o that_o be_v come_v on_o in_o grace_n as_o by_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o any_o way_n a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o own_o conversion_n if_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o conversion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o thy_o example_n as_o levi_n invite_v his_o fellow_n publican_n to_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o do_v thou_o invite_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v where_o ghrist_n be_v that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n further_o in_o that_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 17_o ver._n it_o followerh_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o these_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o levi's_fw-la invite_v so_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o
of_o all_o other_o man_n most_o ready_a and_o forward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o cavil_v at_o he_o and_o at_o his_o disciple_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o luke_n 6._o 2._o they_o speak_v it_o also_o to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o first_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o their_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o cavil_n at_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n better_o behold_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n show_v that_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a conceit_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o such_o work_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n hinder_v they_o from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o beside_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o a_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n herein_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o charge_v they_o wrongful_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n disciple_n as_o sabbath-breaker_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o property_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v false_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o and_o to_o make_v fault_n in_o other_o when_o there_o be_v none_o thus_o the_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n often_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n false_o accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a so_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o when_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n so_o also_o when_o he_o company_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n blame_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o sinner_n so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n when_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n these_o false_a accusation_n proceed_v from_o their_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o may_v be_v further_o show_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o those_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n have_v lay_v false_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o it_o be_v malice_n in_o joseph'â—_n mistress_n which_o cause_v she_o to_o accuse_v he_o false_o so_o against_o david_n psal_n 35._o it_o be_v malice_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v steven_n as_o one_o that_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n act_v 6._o 11._o it_o be_v malice_n in_o tertullus_n that_o make_v he_o accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n act_v 24._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o lay_v false_a and_o forge_a crime_n against_o other_o without_o any_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v malicious_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n here_o mention_v rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o the_o heathen_a be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v malicious_a let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o charge_v other_o wrongful_o with_o such_o fault_n or_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a false_a accuse_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o consider_v 1_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o accuse_v another_o false_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o good_a name_n iâ—_n hurt_v and_o wound_v which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o and_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v restore_v and_o heal_v again_o 2._o if_o true_a love_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o then_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o make_v sin_n in_o other_o where_o none_o be_v by_o false_a accuse_v 3._o this_o sin_n make_v those_o that_o practise_v it_o like_v unto_o satan_n who_o practice_n be_v false_o to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n revel_v 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o these_o pharisee_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v very_o sharp_a or_o rigorous_a in_o censure_v other_o for_o small_a or_o no_o fault_n and_o yet_o to_o bear_v with_o great_a and_o grosser_n sin_n in_o themselves_o matth._n 7._o 2._o they_o can_v quick_o see_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o in_o their_o brother_n eye_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v very_o rigorous_a in_o condemn_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n viz._n the_o pluck_n of_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o great_a fault_n but_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o hypocrisy_n pride_n vainglory_n covetousness_n customary-swearing_a etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o see_v they_o or_o condemn_v they_o in_o themselves_o so_o matth._n 15._o 2._o mark_v 7._o 5._o they_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n for_o not_o wash_v of_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o far_o great_a fault_n which_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o they_o can_v see_v and_o censure_v small_a fault_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o other_o but_o can_v not_o see_v great_a in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o rigorous_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o for_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pass_v by_o our_o own_o great_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o in_o love_n cover_v lesser_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o be_v most_o severe_a and_o sharp_a towards_o ourselves_o in_o censure_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v judge_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o sin_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v rigorous_a in_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a or_o no_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o own_o great_a sin_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o be_v favourable_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o offence_n and_o most_o severe_a and_o unpartial_a to_o our_o own_o mark_v 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o 1619._o aug._n 1._o 1619._o hunger_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o malicious_a pharisee_n against_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n
much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o this_o place_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o example_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n viz._n the_o hunger_n with_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n afflict_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o david_n be_v now_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o afflict_a with_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o hunger_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v and_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n not_o with_o one_o only_a but_o with_o divers_a trouble_n at_o once_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n so_o jam._n 1._o 2._o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n friend_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n example_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o he_o have_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o reasins_z why_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o strengthen_v his_o child_n to_o the_o patient_n bear_v of_o so_o many_o trial_n at_o once_o and_o also_o in_o give_v a_o issue_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o one_o trouble_n will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o more_o thorough-tryal_n and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n use_v use_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n and_o into_o many_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v under_o they_o but_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n thus_o to_o try_v they_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n be_v force_v to_o break_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n we_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v that_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n very_o hard_o to_o bear_v this_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hungry_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n in_o way_n of_o distrust_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n lament_n 4._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o hunger_n for_o these_o pine_n away_o strike_v through_o for_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n have_v cause_v some_o cruel_o and_o unnatural_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o own_o child_n as_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o josephus_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o report_v that_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n some_o be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o we_o in_o give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o plenty_n of_o food_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o rather_o with_o extreme_a famine_n and_o hunger_n the_o hard_a this_o affliction_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v forcible_o move_v we_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o suffer_v bodily_a hunger_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v esay_n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a yea_o further_o rom._n 12._o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fact_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n itself_o namely_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allow_v this_o practice_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n before_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o omit_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n for_o the_o time_n then_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a hos_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o charity_n and_o necessity_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o gound_z david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sometime_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o mark_v 3._o he_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o her_n that_o be_v bow_v by_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n 18_o year_n together_o so_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o time_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cure_v or_o heal_n the_o sick_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o jew_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o chap._n that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 15._o 1619._o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o the_o son_n man_n be_v lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v
yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o
but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a law_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v first_o institute_n it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o rest_a which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v typical_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n with_o we_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v this_o day_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o because_o man_n law_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a look_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n we_o can_v never_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o keep_v it_o of_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v all_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v of_o this_o in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v it_o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o it_o yet_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offend_v remember_v then_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n of_o these_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o this_o day_n whole_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n isa_n 58._o 13._o spend_a it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a day_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o therefore_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o his_o due_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o time_n and_o day_n yet_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o of_o right_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o we_o six_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o seven_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o break_v it_o the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o have_v master_n and_o parent_n be_v private_a person_n any_o authority_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n do_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o usurper_n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o particular_a day_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o alter_v the_o day_n again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v thence_o be_v infer_v finis_fw-la secundi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o mark_v 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a 1619._o aug._n 29._o 1619._o hand_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_n he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o five_o principal_a part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n unto_o the_o 13_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 4._o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 5._o a_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o message_n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o circumstance_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 4._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n it_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n describe_v by_o their_o malicious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o he_o enter_v again_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o former_a go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v what_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v matth._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n that_o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n all_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 103._o ult_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a in_o extent_n and_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v they_o yea_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v off_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o neither_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o act._n 10._o 43._o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o man_n destruction_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n hos_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v abundance_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o mercy_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o because_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o never_o come_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v thus_o think_v wicked_a cain_n and_o thus_o many_o good_a christian_n though_o weak_a be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o entertain_v the_o like_a thought_n such_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o that_o hinder_v from_o pardon_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v but_o look_v also_o with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o look_v therefore_o at_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o great_a sin_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o or_o few_o small_a or_o great_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o continue_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n impenitent_o that_o shall_v make_v against_o thou_o or_o for_o thou_o to_o the_o impenitent_a all_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a to_o the_o penitent_a all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o sin_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beware_v of_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v beware_v of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n presume_v upon_o his_o mercy_n deuter._n 29._o 20._o beside_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o god_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n yet_o great_a sin_n require_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n who_o feel_v the_o grievousness_n and_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o refrain_v come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o rather_o to_o hasten_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n remember_v that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o labour_n first_o to_o believe_v this_o that_o his_o sin_n though_o great_a be_v pardonable_a and_o then_o let_v he_o not_o stay_v here_o but_o labour_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n if_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o repent_v but_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n how_o shall_v it_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v and_o invit_v even_o great_a offender_n to_o come_v to_o he_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o esay_n 1._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v also_o further_o how_o god_n have_v pardon_v other_o that_o have_v be_v great_a offender_n upon_o their_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n as_o rahab_n david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o manasseh_n see_v 2_o chrow_n 33._o how_o many_o and_o grievous_a his_o sin_n be_v and_o yet_o upon_o his_o sound_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v pardon_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o blasphemy_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hence_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o instance_n here_o in_o this_o among_o all_o other_o particular_a sin_n now_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v especial_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v unjust_a cruel_a or_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16._o 11._o those_o on_o who_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n
we_o by_o these_o thom_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o than_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n psal_n 119._o 14._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o these_o word_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n we_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o worldly_a riches_n that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a they_o prove_v so_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o usual_o to_o their_o owner_n now_o these_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o transitory_a seldom_o stay_v long_o with_o their_o owner_n but_o apt_a to_o be_v flit_a away_o from_o they_o yea_o sometime_o to_o forsake_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o and_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o job_n great_a wealth_n deceive_v he_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v as_o we_o account_v he_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n that_o be_v inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v he_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v 2._o riches_n be_v wont_a to_o fail_v man_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n at_o these_o time_n they_o leave_v their_o owner_n destitute_a of_o help_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ezech._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n we_o account_v he_o a_o very_a deceitful_a friend_n who_o fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o account_n of_o riches_n 3._o they_o promise_v unto_o man_n that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o promise_v much_o good_a and_o happiness_n to_o they_o they_o promise_v health_n and_o long_a life_n safety_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n ease_n and_o contentment_n worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v these_o luke_n 12._o 19_o that_o rich_a fool_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n yet_o all_o his_o wealth_n can_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o he_o yea_o further_o some_o promise_n themselves_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o for_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n as_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a answ_n answ_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v well_o use_v but_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n by_o love_v they_o too_o much_o and_o by_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n to_o use_v riches_n well_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o so_o to_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v riches_n be_v so_o deceitful_a remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n as_o many_o do_v rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a so_o unable_a to_o help_v they_o in_o great_a need_n yea_o so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o owner_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o greedy_a worlding_n and_o consider_v what_o folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o move_v man_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a which_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o say_v he_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o q._n d._n see_v wealth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o contra_fw-la seek_v spiritual_a riches_n etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o the_o possess_n and_o use_v of_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v deceitful_a to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o be_v deceitful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o his_o deal_n we_o use_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o so_o have_v every_o rich_a man_n need_v to_o deal_v wary_o with_o his_o own_o good_n lest_o they_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v he_o remember_v how_o deceitful_a earthly_a riches_n be_v how_o inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a apt_a to_o forsake_v we_o sudden_o yea_o to_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o use_v of_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thyself_o and_o other_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o they_o job_n protest_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o will_v any_o man_n trust_v a_o deceiver_n and_o cozen_a companion_n so_o do_v not_o thou_o trust_v thy_o wealth_n which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o it_o promise_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o can_v perform_v this_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o health_n ease_n pleasure_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o god_n favour_n believe_v it_o not_o these_o be_v deceitful_a promise_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o to_o thou_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o â—econd_a sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o these_o hearer_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n doctr._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o inordinate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o the_o like_a call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n mention_v particular_o 1_o epist_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o worldly_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n that_o choke_v it_o now_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o way_n 1._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n work_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o some_o a_o great_a in_o some_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a hearer_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o fruit_n in_o they_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o all_o good_a hearer_n have_v not_o like_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o have_v better_a help_n of_o nature_n as_o quick_a capacity_n strong_a memory_n etc._n etc._n then_o other_o have_v some_o have_v help_v of_o learning_n which_o other_o want_v and_o some_o have_v the_o word_n more_o often_o and_o more_o profitable_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o other_o some_o also_o have_v better_a private_a help_n by_o private_a instruction_n reading_n and_o conference_n than_o other_o have_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o good_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a reas_n 3_o reason_n 3._o even_o among_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n this_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o more_o constant_a in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o other_o as_o seed_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fruitful_a according_a to_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o till_v they_o for_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n by_o good_a tillage_n will_v raise_v a_o better_a crop_n from_o a_o mean_a soil_n than_o another_o shall_v do_v from_o a_o rich_a soil_n because_o he_o use_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o till_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hearer_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_a and_o strive_v to_o yield_v better_a obedience_n and_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a hearer_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o there_o may_v be_v foundness_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v in_o weak_a measure_n and_o thou_o ma_fw-fr yeast_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o good_a hearer_n though_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o some_o other_o be_v look_v more_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n then_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n true_o desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o fold_n or_o sixty_o fold_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o yield_v thirty_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a ground_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o know_v that_o he_o reject_v thou_o not_o for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o thy_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o ground_n that_o yield_v but_o thirty_o fold_n or_o less_o but_o take_v even_o the_o least_o crop_n of_o good_a corn_n in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o our_o small_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a see_v joh._n 15._o 2._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o as_o have_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n see_v god_n accept_v even_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o bring_v sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n consider_v also_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o some_o other_o this_o be_v not_o from_o thyself_o but_o from_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o despise_v not_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n but_o labour_v to_o cherish_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o sound_a grace_n in_o any_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a hearer_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v fruitful_a but_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o if_o sixty_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n though_o all_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o fruitfulness_n yet_o all_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o not_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o but_o labour_v to_o grow_v therein_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v most_o help_n and_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grow_v they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v much_o of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luke_n 12._o 48._o now_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o labour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v fruitful_a but_o to_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o proceed_v forward_o to_o more_o and_o more_o fruitfullness_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o life_n may_v after_o this_o life_n reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n 1621._o jun._n 18._o 1621._o and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o which_o be_v show_v the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o hearer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o fruitful_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n now_o follow_v a_o second_o parable_n brief_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o parable_n itself_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o parable_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o wind_v up_o of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 23._o touch_v the_o parable_n itself_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v &_o c_o this_o short_a parabolicall_a sentence_n
we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meeting_n with_o such_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 30._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o wind_n ver_fw-la 37._o now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o occasion_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 38._o namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o storm_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n discover_v by_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o be_v asleep_o some_o think_v as_o calvin_n note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o sleep_v but_o only_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v asleep_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sleep_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a and_o not_o feign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o sleep_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o therefore_o be_v weary_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o feign_v a_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o true_o sleep_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v himself_o purposely_o to_o rest_n after_o his_o great_a weariness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o pillow_n that_o his_o sleep_n may_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o weary_a body_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o nature_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v be_o at_o a_o further_a end_n beside_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n in_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o at_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n further_o note_v that_o this_o sleep_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o that_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_a have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v thus_o on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob._n matth._n 4._o 2._o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a so_o mar._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o natural_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 7._o here_o remember_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o not_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o see_v heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a but_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o afford_v special_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n a_o merciful_a man_n if_o he_o see_v another_o in_o such_o misery_n as_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o will_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v such_o a_o one_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n jesus_n pity_v we_o in_o those_o infirmity_n whereof_o himself_o taste_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n remember_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o in_o our_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o sleep_n remember_v his_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o storm_n will_v arise_v do_v notwithstanding_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o imminent_a danger_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppresss_v with_o vile_a slavery_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o their_o life_n by_o that_o cruel_a pression_n so_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o tell_v jonathan_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o then_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o safety_n and_o life_n of_o david_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v he_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o
such_o grievous_a trouble_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o be_v so_o press_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o above_o strength_n that_o he_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a distress_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o child_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v through_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o imminent_a danger_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n without_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n for_o such_o deliverance_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a no_o not_o in_o midst_n of_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n trust_v assure_o in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n thus_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n suffer_v the_o danger_n almost_o to_o seize_v on_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o deliver_v they_o know_v therefore_o and_o remember_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o sustain_v our_o heart_n from_o faint_v and_o despair_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o such_o case_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o he_o be_v not_o asleep_a psal_n 121._o 4._o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o he_o continual_o wake_v and_o watch_v over_o his_o faithful_a one_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o mindful_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thou_o in_o it_o yet_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o distress_n be_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v thou_o neither_o cast_v away_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n do_v thou_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o utter_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n build_v upon_o this_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n speak_v in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n give_v a_o issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v it_o follow_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o last_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v take_v when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a which_o fear_v they_o discover_v 1._o by_o their_o awake_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o be_v awake_v in_o that_o they_o call_v out_o to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fear_n they_o do_v also_o discover_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v for_o so_o much_o also_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o st._n matthew_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o and_o something_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a be_v 1._o their_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o their_o doubt_v and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n care_n over_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o distrust_n they_o do_v discover_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o we_o perish_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n over_o they_o in_o this_o danger_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o be_v their_o sâ—eking_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o distress_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a in_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v such_o infirmity_n here_o as_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o distrust_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o care_n of_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v excellent_a grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n taint_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o among_o other_o infirmity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n so_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 50._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n see_v this_o also_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o be_v there_o bring_v into_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o perceive_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o take_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o he_o at_o another_o time_n matth._n 14._o 30._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n he_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n bold_o and_o confident_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v 1._o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o thorough_o repent_v of_o this_o cause_v excessive_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o christian_a bold_a and_o courageous_a so_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v one_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o danger_n
be_v break_v therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o immoderate_a fear_n mark_v 4._o 38_o 39_o and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 6._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o their_o excessive_a fearfulness_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o namely_o their_o diffidence_n or_o distrustfulness_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o regard_v we_o not_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mindful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o they_o or_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o want_v water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o or_o not_o exod._n 17._o 7._o thus_o also_o david_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o psal_n 44._o 23._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o infidelity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n against_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n of_o we_o 1._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v 2._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o because_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o other_o promise_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n see_v psal_n 91._o josh_n 1._o 5._o job_n 5._o 19_o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n which_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o psal_n 22._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o namely_o their_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v in_o this_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o although_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o here_o express_o mention_v their_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v yet_o he_o do_v imply_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n matthew_n do_v express_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o save_v they_o matth._n 8._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o they_o by_o this_o we_o must_v awake_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 40._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o arise_v from_o sleep_n 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o he_o to_o effect_v the_o miracle_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o 3._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v namely_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o great_a calm_a he_o arise_v tho_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o danger_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n he_o arise_v to_o help_v they_o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n do_v show_v it_o by_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n thus_o he_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o at_o length_n when_o their_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o deliver_v they_o so_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n jonah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n whereby_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n use_v use_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o we_o be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n we_o must_v here_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o though_o he_o defer_v our_o deliverance_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a in_o our_o distress_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o help_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v to_o save_v his_o disciple_n from_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o this_o storm_n psal_n 78._o 65._o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o arise_v from_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o save_v his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o rebuke_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o over-rule_v they_o as_o for_o a_o master_n to_o command_v his_o servant_n quest_n quest._n 2._o whether_o be_v the_o miracle_n
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cowardly_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n befalling_a they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o yea_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n they_o be_v fearful_a prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n chase_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o timorousness_n be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n thus_o overcome_v of_o fear_n and_o terror_n they_o be_v sometime_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fail_v they_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o timorousness_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o infirmity_n of_o timorousness_n more_o or_o less_o see_v there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o best_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o excessive_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v we_o further_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o timorousness_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_a growth_n of_o it_o in_o we_o such_o as_o never_o have_v faith_n must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n already_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o faith_n the_o more_o fear_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o thou_o this_o will_v expel_v fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o courageous_a in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v etc._n etc._n so_o hebr._n 11._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o gedeon_n barack_n samson_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_a violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v courageous_a at_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v special_a strength_n of_o faith_n give_v they_o especial_o let_v such_o labour_n for_o faith_n who_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o great_a danger_n as_o soldier_n mariner_n woman_n that_o bear_v child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o ult_n verse_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o a_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a they_o fear_v exceed_o 2._o outward_a in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o it_o they_o fear_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a in_o other_o ship_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 8._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n marvail_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o none_o but_o the_o disciple_n have_v wonder_v and_o fear_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o general_o say_v the_o man_n marvail_v but_o rather_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o so_o exceed_o fear_v see_v the_o storm_n be_v now_o lay_v the_o danger_n be_v pass_v answ_n answ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o fear_v of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o escape_v but_o of_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v reprove_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a power_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n move_v they_o thus_o exceed_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o so_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o by_o their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a and_o powerful_a work_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v move_v we_o great_o to_o fear_v he_o thus_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n by_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v he_o exceed_o so_o peter_n and_o other_o luke_n 5._o 8._o so_o the_o centution_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o fear_v great_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 54._o so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v great_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o mighty_a work_n jerem._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o prophet_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v his_o belly_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v servile_a but_o a_o fiâ—iall_a fear_n join_v with_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a and_o loath_a to_o offend_v he_o psal_n 4._o 4._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o many_o who_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n show_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v in_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o argue_v great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o and_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o this_o want_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n great_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o atheism_n in_o such_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o do_v imply_v a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n know_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o his_o former_a miracle_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o this_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o do_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v
grow_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o even_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o swine_n drown_v they_o grow_v into_o such_o dislike_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_v to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o limit_a and_o restrain_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_n job_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v job_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n and_o door_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 10._o so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o devil_n his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o afflict_v they_o outward_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n against_o they_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o faithful_a but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o without_o leave_n from_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o hurt_v they_o simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v their_o body_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a outward_a trouble_n against_o they_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o he_o may_v also_o give_v leave_n to_o he_o inward_o to_o assault_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o forcible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n escape_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o saint_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n permission_n let_v we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o desire_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n so_o much_o of_o the_o twofold_a request_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v his_o yield_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o request_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n incontinent_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o in_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o contentment_n but_o rather_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o his_o permission_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o swine_n be_v about_o 2000_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v spread_v the_o further_a 4._o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o gadarens_n towards_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o profaneness_n and_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o their_o swine_n 5._o last_o that_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v such_o a_o profane_a people_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v their_o swine_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v such_o hurt_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n and_o child_n most_o grievous_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o believe_a woman_n for_o 18._o year_n together_o luke_n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o often_o to_o hurt_v man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o of_o david_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v thus_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v answ_n answ_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a punish_v they_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n partly_o chastise_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n partly_o exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v these_o grace_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n use_v when_o satan_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o hurt_v or_o afflict_v ourselves_o or_o other_o any_o way_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o permission_n satan_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v either_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n in_o turn_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o when_o his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 8._o 1620._o hitheirto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o it_o
all_o man_n shall_v fear_v and_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n take_v occasion_n exod._n 18._o 8._o to_o relate_v to_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o judgement_n show_v upon_o pharaoh_n so_o shall_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n as_o we_o ought_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o miraculous_a work_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o tongue_n run_v over_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o news_n and_o report_n of_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a matter_n or_o else_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v to_o other_o in_o reverend_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a in_o the_o swineherd_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v two_o point_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o other_o his_o attribute_n manifest_v in_o his_o great_a work_n again_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o must_v by_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o swine-keeper_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o powerful_a miracle_n do_v not_o thereupon_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o humble_a themselves_o nor_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o which_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v move_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o do_v drive_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o but_o it_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v like_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o dare_v not_o abide_v god_n presence_n but_o run_v from_o he_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o so_o esay_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v though_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o be_v how_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o god_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o desirous_a to_o flee_v from_o it_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o fear_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o hill_n from_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n such_o fear_n be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o christ_n come_v only_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o he_o or_o escape_v his_o wrath_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o do_v sometime_o foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o presence_n object_n object_n luke_n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o from_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a fear_n god_n only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n make_v they_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v from_o god_n by_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o cain_n do_v but_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a come_v not_o only_o from_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o therefore_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o evil_a servant_n which_o fear_v their_o master_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o get_v as_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o may_v be_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o father_n who_o so_o fear_v his_o anger_n that_o he_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n which_o make_v he_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n by_o this_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o consequent_n in_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o country_n from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o 18._o now_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o people_n be_v 4._o especial_o 1._o their_o come_n out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o their_o behold_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n 2._o their_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o swineherd_n and_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o also_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o distract_v he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o they_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o such_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o swineherd_n it_o be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o
christ_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v move_v they_o to_o have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o this_o miracle_n than_o they_o do_v they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n relate_v it_o unto_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o then_o present_a then_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o desire_v his_o departure_n answ_n answ_n st._n luke_n give_v the_o reason_n chap._n 8._o 37._o because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o fear_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a they_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o great_a miracle_n 2._o they_o fear_v also_o the_o loss_n of_o more_o of_o their_o swine_n or_o other_o cattle_n of_o they_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o country_n long_o and_o have_v cast_v our_o more_o devil_n there_o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o gross_a covetousness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o gadarenes_n prefer_v their_o swine_n and_o other_o cattle_n before_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o do_v good_a among_o they_o yea_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o miracle_n yet_o have_v they_o rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o lose_v their_o swine_n or_o other_o cattle_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o pray_v or_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v go_v and_o not_o rather_o persecute_v and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n see_v they_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o deal_v rough_o or_o violent_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o by_o entreaty_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o verse_n now_o here_o again_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o gadarens_n some_o thing_n be_v commendable_a and_o some_o again_o discommendable_a thing_n commendable_a be_v 1._o that_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o 3._o they_o relate_v it_o one_o to_o another_o verse_n 16._o thing_n discommendable_a be_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v dispossess_v and_o perfect_o cure_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o thereupon_o acknowledge_v christ_n power_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o make_v any_o other_o good_a use_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o they_o shall_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n pray_v he_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o verse_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o i_o will_v here_o omit_v and_o only_o insist_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o point_n not_o touch_v before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o gadarens_n come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o see_v what_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v this_o be_v well_o do_v and_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o show_v our_o desire_n and_o forwardness_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o gadarens_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o novelty_n sake_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n as_o these_o gadarens_n do_v but_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n we_o shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o yea_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o power_n justice_n or_o mercy_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o may_v and_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v â—o_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o otherwise_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o a_o â—â—ightly_a pass_n over_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n little_o regard_v to_o see_v hear_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o though_o good_a â—ccasion_n be_v offer_v they_o these_o come_v behind_o the_o gadarens_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o gadarens_n come_v and_o see_v how_o great_a a_o work_n christ_n have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o party_n possess_v yet_o they_o make_v no_o good_a use_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v this_o that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o such_o work_n but_o remain_v still_o as_o wicked_a as_o before_o this_o we_o see_v in_o i_o haraoh_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n and_o here_o in_o the_o gadarens_fw-la so_o also_o in_o many_o of_o those_o which_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o at_o all_o use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a sight_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n but_o above_o all_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o our_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o learn_v by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o fear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o more_o and_o more_o the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o follow_v verse_n 17._o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n doctr._n here_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o covetous_a worldling_n such_o as_o the_o gadarens_n they_o prefer_v and_o esteem_v worldly_a and_o earthly_a commodity_n before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a benefit_n before_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n company_n who_o come_v to_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n to_o perceive_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v rather_o refuse_v and_o lose_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n himself_o than_o lose_v any_o more_o of_o their_o swine_n or_o other_o cattle_n so_o luke_n 14._o they_o that_o be_v invite_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o great_a supper_n they_o make_v excuse_n and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o business_n as_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n before_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o matth._n 19_o 22._o that_o covetous_a young_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o prefer_v his_o worldly_a possession_n before_o eternal_a life_n so_o judas_n prefer_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n before_o christ_n himself_o betray_v he_o for_o love_n of_o the_o money_n so_o act._n 16._o 19_o the_o master_n of_o that_o pythoness_n prefer_v their_o worldly_a gain_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n so_o also_o demetrius_n act._n 19_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o one_o mark_n of_o a_o covetous_a worldling_n such_o a_o one_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n then_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o esteem_v worldly_a good_n and_o commodity_n before_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o before_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n
etc._n he_o will_v rather_o want_v grace_n then_o for_o go_v his_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o will_v rather_o lose_v and_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o lose_v a_o good_a farm_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o will_v with_o the_o gadarenes_n soon_o for_o go_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o their_o base_a swine_n or_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o to_o prefer_v earthly_a commodity_n before_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n even_o before_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o before_o christ_n himself_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v our_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o st._n john_n call_v they_o especial_o such_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o other_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 2._o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 19_o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 22._o 1620._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v that_o he_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o his_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o the_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sail_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n where_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o desire_v thus_o to_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o teach_v and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o luke_n 8._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o christ_n feat_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n teach_v and_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v he_o we_o find_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o like_a sense_n elsewhere_o luke_n 10._o 39_o and_o act._n 22._o 3._o and_o this_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n argueâ—h_o that_o he_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o convert_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v a_o just_a judgement_n inflict_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o profane_a and_o covetous_a gadarens_n for_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o his_o company_n and_o before_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o he_o do_v indeed_o depart_v from_o they_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o so_o by_o go_v from_o they_o thus_o sudden_o he_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n usual_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o unthankfullness_n of_o such_o this_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o he_o at_o length_n take_v away_o his_o prophet_n and_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylong_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n so_o amos_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v their_o former_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o 46._o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v to_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n leave_v they_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o ephesus_z be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a church_n take_v away_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n remove_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o divers_a other_o city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o for_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o they_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o so_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v a_o warn_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o then_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o lest_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o that_o shall_v better_o regard_v and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o kingdom_n to_o think_v upon_o we_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o many_o year_n continue_v to_o we_o but_o great_a and_o fearful_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n just_o then_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n unless_o we_o speedy_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n and_o make_v better_a use_n thereof_o than_o the_o great_a part_n have_v hitherto_o do_v yea_o this_o concern_v every_o particular_a congregation_n in_o this_o land_n which_o enjoy_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o beware_v of_o contemn_v or_o set_v light_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o the_o lord_n remove_v they_o if_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o profane_a and_o unthankful_a to_o christ_n for_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o gadarens_n show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o contemn_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o even_o wish_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v from_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o off_o and_o that_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o any_o people_n shall_v i_o say_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o fear_n lest_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o remove_v his_o word_n from_o they_o and_o
send_v they_o a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o plenty_n therefore_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v use_n of_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 55._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v possess_v have_v see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o hear_v his_o teach_n also_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v well_o thereby_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v he_o still_o and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o will_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o this_o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n thus_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 36._o of_o some_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o but_o accompany_v he_o in_o little_a ship_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v still_o hear_v he_o so_o all_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n will_v desire_v they_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o have_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n and_o beginning_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v from_o he_o do_v show_v herself_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o other_o samaritan_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o her_o mean_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n also_o chap._n 1._o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o still_o a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o still_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v as_o much_o desire_v it_o still_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v what_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o do_v we_o more_o and_o more_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n this_o show_v that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n profit_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n already_o but_o if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o the_o less_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a or_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v have_v that_o we_o never_o yet_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o 2._o a_o command_n or_o injunction_n will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o show_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o miracle_n his_o friend_n at_o home_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v he_o follow_v he_o but_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o more_o good_a will_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n then_o of_o his_o follow_a christ_n therefore_o though_o both_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n may_v make_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n by_o follow_v christ_n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_v himself_o only_o but_o by_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v he_o go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n 1._o thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o for_o restore_v he_o to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n be_v before_o frantic_a and_o distract_v 2._o that_o by_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n herewith_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o do_v object_n object_n at_o some_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v such_o as_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v to_o publish_v his_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 1._o 44._o and_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o chapter_n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rash_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o publish_v they_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o miracle_n then_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v here_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n bid_v this_o man_n go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o it_o than_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n though_o himself_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o luke_n 8._o 39_o go_v show_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o
be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o himself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o answ_n answ_n this_o people_n be_v yet_o very_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n afterward_o when_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v easy_a point_n and_o afterward_o this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n afterward_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v he_o go_v publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o two_o good_a duty_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v if_o they_o can_v both_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a and_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n but_o because_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o let_v burial_n of_o the_o dead_a alone_a and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o find_v they_o busy_a in_o fish_v and_o mend_v net_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a call_v of_o fish_v but_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o do_v that_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o two_o good_a duty_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o for_o example_n if_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v apart_o for_o private_a prayer_n some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a remember_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n by_o religious_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a if_o the_o same_o day_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o business_n or_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o next_o day_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v those_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a again_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o perform_v two_o several_a religious_a duty_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n as_o most_o necessary_a omit_v the_o private_a as_o less_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n which_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o read_v or_o pray_v private_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n such_o also_o who_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v begin_v do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o public_a duty_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n at_o home_n with_o the_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n bind_v as_o those_o of_o our_o family_n and_o our_o kindred_n and_o special_a acquaintance_n joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n have_v find_v christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o act._n 10._o 24._o cornelius_n wait_v for_o peter_n to_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o house_n have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o hear_v he_o gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v abraham_n for_o command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o further_a those_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o help_v forward_o in_o that_o way_n as_o their_o near_a friend_n kindred_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n as_o their_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o careful_a to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o offend_v and_o do_v amiss_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o of_o their_o family_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o namely_o in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v to_o other_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o evil_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thus_o david_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o that_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_o cure_v joh._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v publish_v unto_o other_o the_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v we_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o and_o ourselves_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o
2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o blessing_n by_o our_o example_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n do_v open_o publish_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o he_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o use_v use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n yet_o bury_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o never_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v this_o argue_v unthankfulness_n in_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o lively_a a_o feel_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o direct_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v now_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o those_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n as_o know_v that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o much_o less_o do_v a_o good_a work_n so_o paul_n acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v yet_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o observe_v god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n all_o flow_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 33._o 11._o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o or_o merciful_o with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o say_v jacob._n psal_n 136._o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o every_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n the_o great_a of_o all_o blessing_n see_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o we_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o merit_n on_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n free_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o all_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o in_o all_o deliverance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o let_v we_o strive_v unto_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o verse_n 20._o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o decapolis_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v part_n of_o coelosyria_n or_o trachonitis_n border_v to_o syria_n so_o call_v from_o 10_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n call_v pentapolis_n from_o 5._o city_n luke_n 8._o 39_o he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o city_n gadara_n for_o of_o that_o city_n himself_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o gadara_n be_v in_o decapolis_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o luc._n 8._o 39_o observe_v observe_v this_o party_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o publish_v his_o own_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v herein_o obey_v christ_n ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o make_v any_o excuse_n or_o delay_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n commandment_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o all_o do_v marvel_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o publish_v this_o miracle_n all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o may_v make_v way_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o future_a conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o be_v careful_a and_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o admire_v they_o mark_v 5._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 29._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v namely_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n 12._o year_n and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v intermingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o in_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n do_v interlace_n or_o insert_v the_o other_o miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody-issue_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o both_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o they_o both_o yet_o with_o more_o special_a relation_n to_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o verse_n 21_o to_o the_o 25._o 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n issue_n of_o blood_n unto_o verse_n 35._o 3._o the_o prosecute_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o antecedent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o again_o into_o galilee_n by_o ship_n 2._o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n verse_n 21._o 3._o the_o come_n of_o jairus_n unto_o christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o verse_n 22._o 4._o the_o suit_n or_o request_v make_v by_o he_o unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n verse_n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o his_o suit_n in_o go_v with_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n the_o people_n follow_v and_o throng_v he_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n into_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v before_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o the_o gadarens_fw-la have_v unthankful_o reject_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o ship_n return_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n where_o before_o he_o
we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o than_o we_o do_v in_o prosperity_n so_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o reverend_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n he_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a adoration_n and_o reverence_n of_o christ_n person_n some_o indeed_o think_v he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a reverence_n as_o unto_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n as_o not_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o christ_n godhead_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v at_o least_o some_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o he_o for_o his_o daughter_n be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o dead_a already_o as_o st._n matthew_n relate_v it_o matth._n 9_o therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v this_o gesture_n in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o such_o a_o person_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n see_v matth._n 9_o 18._o 2._o he_o use_v this_o lowly_a gesture_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v thereby_o his_o unweariness_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n this_o reverence_n must_v be_v both_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n reverent_o affect_v with_o religious_a awe_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o outward_o express_v by_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n exod._n 3._o 5._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v command_v dn_fw-fr token_n of_o reverence_n to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n so_o joshuah_n chap._n 5._o ult_n so_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n must_v be_v reverend_a express_v the_o inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o now_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o simple_o to_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o gesture_n in_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o gesture_n which_o be_v most_o reverend_a as_o at_o prayer_n kneel_v and_o stand_v be_v reverend_a gesture_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o may_v convenient_o use_v they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o tie_v to_o they_o only_o so_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o reverend_a carriage_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v use_v luke_n 10._o marry_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v he_o esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v unreverent_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o neither_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v with_o any_o awe_n of_o god_n majesty_n nor_o show_v any_o outward_a reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o person_n if_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v rush_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o before_o he_o as_o many_o do_v when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v command_v even_o to_o king_n themselves_o psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o aught_o mean_a person_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n express_v his_o humility_n we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o humble_a heart_n touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o 40._o mark_v 5._o 23_o 24._o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o nou._n 12._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o those_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n namely_o 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n pass_v over_o by_o ship_n to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o galilee_n 2._o of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o jairus_n his_o come_n to_o he_o and_o humble_v himself_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o verse_n 22._o now_o follow_v two_o other_o antecedent_n of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o 1._o the_o suit_n or_o request_v make_v by_o jairus_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o sick_a daughter_n verse_n 23._o 2._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o go_v with_o he_o together_o with_o a_o accident_n which_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o much_o people_n follow_v and_o throng_v he_o verse_n 24._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o namely_o jairus_n his_o suit_n or_o petition_n unto_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o beseech_v christ_n instant_o or_o great_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v to_o his_o little_a daughter_n lie_v dangerous_o sick_a at_o point_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v 3._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o she_o shall_v live_v first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n my_o little_a daughter_n luke_n 8._o 42._o she_o be_v his_o only_a daughter_n and_o about_o 12_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o tender_o affect_v towards_o she_o and_o the_o more_o desirous_a to_o have_v her_o life_n continue_v lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n luke_n 8._o 42._o she_o lay_v a_o die_a object_n object_n matth._n 9_o 18._o my_o daughter_n be_v now_o dead_a answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o use_v both_o these_o speech_n to_o our_o saviour_n distinctive_o tell_v he_o that_o either_o his_o daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o mark_n and_o luke_n say_v or_o rather_o that_o she_o be_v already_o dead_a as_o st._n matthew_n say_v for_o see_v he_o leave_v she_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o his_o own_o house_n he_o can_v think_v no_o other_o but_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o jairus_n make_v two_o request_n unto_o our_o saviour_n at_o two_o several_a time_n one_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v or_o cure_v his_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o other_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o messenger_n which_o come_v from_o his_o house_n that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o second_o request_n or_o suit_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a now_o they_o think_v that_o matthew_n set_v down_o the_o history_n brief_o do_v mention_v only_o this_o second_o petition_n of_o jairus_n omit_v the_o former_a come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o her_o luke_o 8._o 41._o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n now_o by_o this_o he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n to_o heal_v she_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n miraculous_o to_o cure_v she_o be_v absent_a even_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o so_o think_v the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o 8._o which_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o jairus_n that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v id_fw-la est_fw-la restore_v
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o try_v 1._o that_o by_o so_o great_a assault_v their_o faith_n be_v thorough_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o â—ob_v say_v that_o he_o be_v try_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n 2._o that_o such_o great_a assault_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v good_a christian_n to_o look_v for_o such_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assault_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v such_o assault_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o feel_v and_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a trial_n to_o assault_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o god_n usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n suffer_v their_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o great_a measure_n yet_o not_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o he_o will_v with_o the_o trial_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o news_n or_o report_n bring_v to_o jairus_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o news_n verse_n 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a fear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o thy_o daughter_n to_o life_n again_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a only_o believe_v rest_n persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v divine_a power_n be_o able_a to_o raise_v thy_o daughter_n even_o from_o death_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n to_o be_v weak_a do_v endeavour_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o weak_a faith_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n isai_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 23._o he_o encourage_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o perceive_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o thus_o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v chap._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o 31._o therefore_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v and_o careful_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thou_o therefore_o that_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o like_a case_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17._o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n mark_v 9_o say_v thus_o unto_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v thou_o assure_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o he_o will_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v but_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a for_o thy_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 17._o 20._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o also_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v he_o willing_o into_o your_o society_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v his_o weakness_n so_o luke_n 22._o peter_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n this_o we_o must_v do_v after_o christ_n example_n rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v or_o reject_v our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o endeavour_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o peter_n by_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o heavy_a news_n which_o come_v to_o jairus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o discouragement_n which_o the_o messenger_n use_v to_o he_o forthwith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o observe_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o great_a temptation_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o assaulted_z and_z as_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n inward_a and_o outward_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o uphold_v they_o thus_o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o himself_o ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n christ_n uphold_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n matth._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v their_o faith_n be_v then_o great_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o that_o trial_n use_v use_v remember_v this_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o
119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v
as_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n as_o appear_v numb_a 12._o 1_o 2._o they_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremy_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o nation_n and_o countryman_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ebedmelech_n the_o ethiopian_a be_v a_o stranger_n jer._n 38._o 7._o daniel_n be_v more_o honour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n then_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n and_o paul_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o &_o 26._o where_o he_o mention_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o indignity_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n cause_v man_n often_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n hence_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o their_o pastor_n why_o shall_v i_o respect_v he_o or_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o i_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v young_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o where_o minister_n do_v daily_o live_v and_o converse_v they_o can_v but_o through_o humane_a frailty_n discover_v some_o infirmity_n and_o so_o their_o infirmity_n be_v most_o know_v in_o such_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a there_o to_o be_v despise_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o daily_a presence_n and_o commonness_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n loathe_v manna_n after_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v there_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v more_o affect_v to_o strange_a preacher_n then_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o they_o hear_v ordinary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n than_o their_o own_o teacher_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v those_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n namely_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o countryman_n or_o of_o natural_a kindred_n or_o of_o ancient_a familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o we_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_n both_o because_o they_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n or_o familiar_a acquaintance_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v such_o as_o these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n to_o honour_v they_o this_o show_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n provoke_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o in_o singular_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n let_v we_o bewail_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n great_a to_o dishonour_n our_o own_o pastor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n than_o we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n contemn_v our_o teacher_n for_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o near_o we_o or_o among_o we_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o kindred_n or_o perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o for_o this_o remember_v still_o they_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o now_o we_o must_v not_o less_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o we_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v common_a and_o so_o we_o do_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v our_o faithful_a pastor_n thoâ—gh_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n who_o case_n this_o be_v who_o be_v call_v to_o live_v and_o execute_v their_o ministry_n among_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n be_v dishonour_v or_o contemn_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v most_o honour_v they_o such_o also_o as_o be_v contemn_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o family_n may_v hence_o comfort_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v great_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o among_o his_o kindred_n see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v much_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v not_o call_v thither_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o provide_v better_a for_o he_o in_o call_v he_o to_o live_v where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o contempt_n and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v a_o minister_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v where_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o converse_v with_o their_o people_n not_o make_v themselves_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o too_o familiar_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n lest_o this_o breed_n contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n facile_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la prandium_fw-la saepe_fw-la vocatus_fw-la non_fw-la recusat_fw-la hieronym_n epist._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v common_a in_o all_o company_n nor_o in_o leight_n and_o vain_a manner_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o infirmity_n before_o they_o lest_o this_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o contempt_n see_v tit._n 2._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o he_o secret_o impli_v that_o every_o good_a prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o honour_n either_o in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o among_o his_o kindred_n nor_o among_o stranger_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n faithful_a minister_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v both_o from_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o from_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v singular_a and_o special_a honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n yea_o a_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v
of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n moses_n be_v call_v to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n that_o by_o they_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 4._o saul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n that_o be_v furnish_v he_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o samson_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistines_n by_o perform_v work_n of_o great_a strength_n the_o lord_n endue_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a bodily_a strength_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v his_o word_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o comfort_v the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o call_v see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n church_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o and_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o teach_v and_o with_o the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o by_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o great_a place_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o performance_n of_o weighty_a duty_n in_o those_o place_n may_v examine_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o call_v to_o those_o place_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v find_v themselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o discharge_v of_o those_o weighty_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o send_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v he_o one_o talon_n at_o least_o neither_o do_v he_o send_v or_o call_v any_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n experience_n courage_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o may_v comfort_v those_o that_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o qualify_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v also_o continue_v and_o increase_v those_o his_o gift_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n mark_v 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 25._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o of_o his_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o touch_v preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o only_o take_v such_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o be_v of_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o withal_o our_o saviour_n ratifi_v that_o testimony_n by_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o concern_v their_o preparation_n for_o the_o journey_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a or_o very_a careful_a to_o provide_v or_o take_v with_o they_o many_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n for_o it_o as_o of_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a save_o a_o staff_n only_o that_o be_v a_o walking-staff_n to_o use_v in_o the_o journey_n no_o scrip_n that_o be_v no_o bag_n or_o satchel_n which_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n use_v to_o carry_v victual_n in_o for_o their_o journey_n when_o they_o travel_v bread_n bread_n be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o brass_n in_o their_o girdle_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a for_o they_o use_v then_o not_o only_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o brass_n money_n also_o and_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v girdle_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v purse_n in_o they_o in_o which_o such_o as_o travel_v may_v carry_v their_o money_n vide_fw-la rittershush_fw-mi in_o salvian_n pag._n 213_o &_o 214._o et_fw-fr henr._n stephan_n thesaur_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1410._o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o travel_v as_o may_v appear_v act._n 12._o 8._o where_o the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n gird_v himself_o and_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n and_o follow_v he_o vide_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-fr drusium_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la marci_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v or_o carry_v change_n of_o garment_n with_o they_o to_o put_v on_o one_o after_o another_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v two_o coat_n or_o two_o garment_n at_o once_o but_o to_o provide_v change_n of_o apparel_n to_o put_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o two_o coat_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n and_o luke_n 9_o 3._o take_v no_o staff_n for_o your_o journey_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o staff_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a then_o to_o travel_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o appear_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o who_o say_v he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passoever_o with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o traveller_n exod._n 12._o neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o go_v barefoot_a without_o any_o shoe_n at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v much_o care_n and_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o provide_v and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o staff_n and_o shoe_n for_o their_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o present_o without_o delay_n to_o go_v forth_o take_v with_o they_o no_o other_o shoe_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o foot_n nor_o any_o other_o staff_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o near_o about_o they_o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o
exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v on_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n in_o their_o want_n 3._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o great_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n object_n obâ—ect_n psal_n 37._o 25._o david_n say_v he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o never_o see_v they_o in_o want_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n but_o he_o never_o see_v they_o forsake_v of_o god_n nor_o their_o child_n force_v to_o beg_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a want_n or_o necessity_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v still_o a_o sufficiency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n destitute_a of_o that_o plenty_n of_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o some_o other_o enjoy_v yet_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o want_n or_o poverty_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o exercise_v they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v they_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o want_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o apostle_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o in_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n for_o a_o time_n of_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o it_o above_o other_o good_a christian_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v try_v with_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v it_o we_o now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o trial_n be_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a want_n habbak_v 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o his_o temporal_a life_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n when_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v most_o fail_v he_o labour_v then_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o for_o daily_a increase_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o want_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n say_v that_o be_v rest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v will_v not_o have_v they_o take_v care_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o provide_v necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n lest_o this_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ambassage_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cumber_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v unto_o reason_n reason_n this_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o distract_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o serious_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o verse_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o labour_v and_o toil_n in_o follow_v the_o world_n for_o then_o this_o labour_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o other_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n for_o their_o present_a necessity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v his_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v himself_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v who_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o ordinary_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o care_v about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o in_o worldly_a business_n and_o deal_n either_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o otherwise_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o these_o object_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v bodily_a labour_n about_o earthly_a matter_n as_o paul_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o fish_v joh._n 21._o answ_n answ_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v at_o all_o time_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n and_o therefore_o their_o manual_a labour_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o paul_n do_v it_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n partly_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n and_o partly_o lest_o some_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o allow_a maintenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o &_o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o without_o any_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v maintenance_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o this_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o point_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a strong_a reason_n so_o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v
be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o
time_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o true_a repentance_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o prevent_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n thream_v against_o such_o contemner_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o in_o this_o land_n may_v just_o fear_v and_o look_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o reign_v and_o cry_v sin_n among_o we_o for_o this_o sin_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o expect_v some_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v self_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v severe_o to_o punish_v whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o look_v he_o shall_v always_o spare_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v unpunished_a if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n god_n be_v still_o as_o just_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n may_v those_o just_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o only_a contemner_n but_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o heavy_a shall_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v if_o the_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o open_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o who_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o take_v heed_n every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o think_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a who_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 15._o thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n against_o the_o jew_n than_o against_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o excellent_a mean_n matth._n 11._o 21._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o sodom_n which_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v his_o chief_a miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o those_o excellent_a mean_n so_o luke_n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o shall_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v have_v so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luke_n 12._o 48._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v every_o one_o account_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o if_o such_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o fruit_n to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n or_o of_o any_o person_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n public_a and_o private_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v these_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n yet_o this_o alone_a make_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n the_o near_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o and_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o mean_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o have_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o unto_o salvation_n let_v none_o therefore_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v live_v under_o excellent_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v otherwise_o those_o mean_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v increase_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o make_v any_o true_a save_a use_n of_o they_o this_o bring_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o all_o such_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a or_o more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
therefore_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n rain_n upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11._o 6._o though_o now_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o may_v flee_v from_o that_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o forthwith_o humble_v themselves_o true_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o speedy_o let_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yea_o before_o death_n come_v after_o which_o follow_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o let_v they_o judge_n themselves_o without_o delay_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o same_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o reserve_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v and_o pity_v their_o case_n then_o to_o envy_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o ox_n go_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o we_o will_v pity_v a_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a overnight_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v mark_v 6._o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 22._o 1621._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o his_o send_v they_o now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o they_o go_v out_o viz._n into_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o judea_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v matth._n 10._o 6._o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o luke_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v command_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a office_n function_n or_o duty_n and_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o without_o delay_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o it_o must_v without_o delay_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n but_o forthwith_o as_o they_o be_v command_v they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o and_o gal._n 1._o 17._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v without_o delay_n set_v himself_o about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n so_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n etc._n etc._n fit_v for_o that_o office_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n joshuah_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o jordan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o encourage_v he_o and_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o great_a office_n he_o forthwith_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n josh_n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o david_n have_v first_o show_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n than_o he_o will_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o special_a office_n or_o duty_n as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v and_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o forthwith_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n allot_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o special_a office_n or_o place_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n like_o he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o who_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n delay_v the_o time_n desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n to_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n and_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 14_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o
unchastity_n etc._n etc._n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n lest_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o such_o sin_n their_o child_n also_o become_v like_o they_o or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n punish_v they_o in_o their_o child_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n if_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_v soul_n alone_o move_v not_o such_o to_o repentance_n yet_o let_v the_o care_n of_o both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n soul_n too_o move_z and_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o speedy_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o parent_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v evil_a and_o wicked_a example_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o take_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o to_o this_o end_n often_o consider_v how_o apt_a child_n be_v to_o follow_v parent_n sin_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o give_v to_o by_o nature_n how_o soon_o and_o easy_o will_v thy_o child_n learn_v of_o thou_o to_o swear_v lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o delight_v in_o bad_a company_n oh_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v such_o example_n to_o your_o child_n beware_v of_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o plaguesore_a run_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o not_o be_v careful_a that_o his_o child_n come_v not_o near_o he_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o disease_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v much_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o infect_v thy_o child_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n look_v to_o it_o then_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o the_o least_o ill_a example_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o suck_v their_o deadly_a poison_n from_o thy_o evil_a example_n how_o can_v thou_o reprove_v sin_n in_o thy_o child_n when_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o practice_v it_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o child_n how_o shall_v thy_o child_n regard_v thy_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n it_o will_v never_o be_v therefore_o all_o parent_n look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n in_o your_o child_n but_o first_o reform_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v reprove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o child_n or_o so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o take_v example_n by_o you_o and_o lest_o they_o have_v cause_n hereafter_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o you_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o herod_n be_v here_o call_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o grace_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v luke_n 23._o 11._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o religious_a nor_o yet_o the_o best_a friend_n or_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v further_a from_o religion_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o be_v herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o great_a enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o psal_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a man_n no_o not_o of_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n further_o than_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v that_o we_o must_v leave_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o pharisee_n will_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o great_a one_o further_o than_o their_o example_n be_v good_a so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fame_n or_o report_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o matth._n 14._o 1._o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o his_o court_n that_o be_v usual_o about_o he_o do_v report_v this_o unto_o herod_n have_v either_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a or_o spread_v abroad_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o herod_n have_v before_o this_o time_n imprison_v and_o behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n preach_v for_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o ministry_n stop_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o famous_a even_o in_o herod_n court_n for_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o 12_o apostle_n also_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o the_o course_n of_o it_o altogether_o stop_v by_o any_o power_n or_o mean_n use_v against_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v still_o have_v a_o course_n and_o passage_n and_o will_v still_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n against_o it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v but_o it_o will_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o prevail_v again_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o another_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v silence_a or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o ministry_n of_o it_o can_v be_v bind_v that_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o suppress_v but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o run_v act._n 5._o we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o though_o herod_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n he_o reveal_v his_o own_o arm_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o which_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v and_o to_o find_v free_a passage_n among_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o abolish_v or_o suppress_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o all_o these_o their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppress_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o altogether_o but_o god_n
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 2._o in_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o 3._o in_o go_v to_o god_n by_o private_a prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a attention_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v marry_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 39_o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v now_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o reverend_a attention_n we_o must_v remember_v in_o hear_v to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v act._n 10._o 33._o 2._o we_o must_v in_o hear_v labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n strive_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o to_o treasure_n it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n 3._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n josiah_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 8._o 8._o great_a joy_n in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n preach_v there_o luke_n 24._o 32._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n burn_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v root_v and_o engraft_a in_o we_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v practice_v these_o rule_n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v from_o we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a after_o hear_v to_o meditate_v by_o ourselves_o and_o confer_v with_o other_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o remember_v they_o the_o better_a and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act._n 17._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o treasure_n it_o up_o safe_a in_o our_o heart_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n psal_n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o 3._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n in_o our_o life_n to_o practice_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o hearer_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n see_v joh._n 5._o 35._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v such_o as_o find_v no_o joy_n or_o gladness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o a_o hour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o if_o the_o preacher_n exceed_v his_o time_n but_o a_o little_a they_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n or_o else_o fall_v asleep_a or_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n no_o sweetness_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v but_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o hear_v it_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v our_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n may_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a and_o joyful_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v find_v sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v and_o feel_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v it_o often_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n and_o by_o hear_v it_o without_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o only_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o some_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o thus_o far_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v but_o look_v that_o our_o joy_n in_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a quest_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o novelty_n sake_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o seem_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o we_o or_o out_o of_o some_o partial_a affection_n to_o the_o preacher_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 33._o 2._o by_o the_o indifferency_n and_o unpartialness_n of_o this_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n if_o our_o joy_n be_v indifferent_o and_o unpartial_o carry_v towards_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o another_o if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o precept_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o cross_v our_o sinful_a lust_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o promise_v good_a and_o minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o find_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v his_o natural_a corruption_n herod_n rejoice_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n therefore_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o sound_a 3._o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o such_o as_o do_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n more_o or_o less_o for_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o and_o if_o it_o do_v also_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o not_o decay_v in_o time_n this_o argue_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o contrariwise_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o not_o with_o constant_a joy_n for_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o all_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n be_v extinguish_v so_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o john_n ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sincere_a and_o sound_a joy_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o marvel_v not_o nor_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o from_o their_o love_n to_o
and_o sway_v by_o they_o lest_o these_o take_v away_o thy_o heart_n and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o beware_v of_o give_v over_o thyself_o to_o such_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a lust_n but_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o crucify_v thy_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n which_o such_o wicked_a lust_n will_v bring_v forth_o if_o thou_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o they_o will_v bereave_v thou_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n present_a they_o will_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o darken_v and_o blind_n it_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v become_v foolish_a and_o sottish_a not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o herod_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o herod_n to_o the_o damsel_n now_o follow_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o swear_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o ask_v to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n thereby_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v she_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v if_o she_o shall_v ask_v it_o but_o do_v also_o seal_v this_o unlawful_a promise_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o sinful_a this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a herod_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o performance_n of_o a_o unlawful_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o swear_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 31._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 22._o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o call_n of_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o allower_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o whether_o they_o break_v or_o keep_v their_o oath_n if_o they_o break_v it_o they_o abuse_v god_n name_n by_o swear_v rash_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o great_a as_o in_o herod_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o do_v or_o commit_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o will_v swear_v in_o their_o anger_n to_o be_v revenge_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v leight_o or_o rash_o to_o a_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a the_o other_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a swear_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_o call_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a swear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o swear_v as_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o promise_v or_o purpose_n to_o commit_v sin_n how_o much_o great_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o oath_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o a_o approver_n of_o our_o sin_n deut._n 28._o 58._o we_o shall_v fear_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v fear_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o not_o bind_v we_o unto_o sin_n mark_v 6._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o sept._n 2._o 1621._o of_o the_o two_o first_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o the_o dance_a of_o herodias_n daughter_n before_o herod_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o of_o her_o please_a of_o herod_n and_o of_o his_o rash_a promise_n make_v to_o give_v she_o what_o she_o will_v ask_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o consequent_a of_o that_o dance_a namely_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v which_o the_o damsel_n make_v unto_o herod_n for_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v give_v she_o in_o a_o platter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o put_n up_o of_o her_o suit_n she_o be_v first_o advise_v by_o her_o mother_n 2._o the_o put_v up_o of_o the_o suit_n itself_o touch_v the_o preparation_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o her_o ask_a counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v 2._o the_o advice_n give_v by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n touch_v the_o put_n up_o of_o this_o suit_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o and_o urge_v her_o suit_n to_o herod_n with_o great_a haste_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v she_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o suit_n grant_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o platter_n she_o go_v forth_o these_o word_n show_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o table_n with_o herod_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o the_o feast_n but_o that_o she_o be_v in_o some_o other_o room_n or_o part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o banquet_n be_v make_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o feast_n and_o banquet_n apart_o in_o several_a room_n and_o not_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dan._n 5._o 10._o when_o belshazzar_n make_v his_o great_a feast_n the_o queen_n be_v not_o present_a at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o she_o come_v afterward_o into_o the_o banquet_a houâ—e_n see_v also_o hest_n 1._o 9_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o ask_v advice_n answ_n answ_n because_o herod_n have_v make_v so_o large_a a_o promise_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o she_o shall_v ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n or_o not_o observe_v observe_v though_o this_o damsel_n be_v but_o a_o leight_n and_o wanton_a daughter_n of_o a_o adulterous_a mother_n and_o though_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o her_o suit_n to_o herod_n she_o show_v a_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a mind_n against_o john_n in_o require_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o that_o in_o this_o doubt_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v request_v of_o herod_n she_o do_v first_o consult_v with_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o will_v put_v up_o her_o petition_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v wicked_a child_n thus_o far_o to_o honour_v their_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o weighty_a matter_n which_o do_v concern_v their_o good_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o move_v all_o child_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o show_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o their_o advice_n in_o such_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v their_o good_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v and_o condition_n of_o life_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v both_o rule_v by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 24._o and_o gen._n 28._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o call_v to_o live_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n for_o many_o year_n caution_n caution_n child_n to_o follow_v parent_n advice_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o 1._o obey_v parent_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v use_v see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o unnatural_a child_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o
church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n but_o wolf_n devour_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o unable_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n see_v luke_n 9_o 11._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o pity_v the_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o relieve_v and_o help_v take_v by_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o to_o our_o ability_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n by_o instruct_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o minister_a a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o season_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o admonish_v they_o and_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v the_o verbal_a and_o barren_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o who_o say_v they_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o mercy_n as_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mercy_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o jam._n 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n mercy_n and_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o one_o shall_v see_v another_o in_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o misery_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v say_v i_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n what_o mercy_n be_v this_o yea_o rather_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o say_v we_o pity_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o help_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o teach_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o give_v they_o a_o large_a sermon_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o profit_v shall_v encourage_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o more_o forward_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o the_o more_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n use_v use_v see_v how_o the_o people_n may_v best_o encourage_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o call_v even_o by_o their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o they_o mark_v 6._o 35_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 45._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o octob._n 7._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n employment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o from_o the_o 35_o to_o the_o 45_o ver._n he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o that_o desert_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n there_o by_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 35_o ver._n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v before_o it_o unto_o ver._n 41._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v see_v matth._n 14._o 15._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v themselves_o victual_n in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n round_o about_o because_o they_o be_v now_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o present_o upon_o this_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a flock_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n on_o foot_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o to_o hear_v he_o even_o all_o the_o day_n till_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o in_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n matth._n 15._o 32._o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o people_n have_v continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v paul_n till_o midnight_n observe_v 2_o use_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n that_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o exceed_v his_o ordinary_a time_n a_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n want_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o supply_v their_o necessity_n by_o this_o miracle_n but_o defer_v it_o long_o even_o till_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o long_o to_o defer_v the_o help_a and_o supply_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o outward_a necessity_n suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o provision_n for_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n before_o he_o help_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o want_n of_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o great_a and_o extreme_a want_n be_v wilderness_n
where_o no_o provision_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o even_o when_o it_o be_v near_o night_n thus_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v soon_o have_v relieve_v they_o do_v let_v they_o alone_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a straight_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n to_o satisfy_v their_o bodily_a hunger_n so_o matth._n 15._o 32._o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o be_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o meat_n before_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o by_o miracle_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v elijah_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o till_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o extraordinary_o 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o so_o he_o suffer_v david_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n psal_n 63._o 1._o so_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 107._o 5._o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o their_o soul_n faint_v in_o they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o lord_n thus_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n before_o he_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n thorough_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o how_o patient_o they_o will_v bear_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o withal_o to_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o 2._o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n sometime_o before_o he_o supply_v their_o necessity_n that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o be_v manifest_v in_o help_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o extraordinary_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o all_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o never_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o though_o god_n shall_v long_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v or_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o still_o wait_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n on_o he_o assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n show_v it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n into_o the_o country_n and_o village_n round_o about_o to_o buy_v they_o bread_n ver._n 35_o &_o 36._o 2._o a_o further_a conference_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o multitude_n ver._n 37_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 41._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o move_v to_o he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o motion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n 2._o the_o time_n far_o spend_v 3._o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n propound_v but_o to_o gather_v some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_n now_o in_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o he_o this_o motion_n of_o send_v away_o the_o people_n there_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o good_a and_o something_o discommendable_a and_o evil_a wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v their_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_v of_o provision_n of_o victual_n to_o satisfy_v bodily_a hunger_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o for_o this_o end_n they_o make_v this_o motion_n unto_o christ_n to_o let_v they_o depart_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o evil_a in_o they_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o discover_v 1._o by_o be_v overmuch_o careful_a and_o sollicitious_a for_o provision_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n hunger_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o miraculous_o and_o that_o they_o be_v faulty_a herein_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o they_o matth._n 14._o 16._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v away_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v away_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v afterward_o more_o plain_o discover_v ver._n 37._o in_o ask_v our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o buy_v 200_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o resolve_v and_o persuade_v as_o be_v fit_a touch_v the_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o with_o far_o less_o provision_n than_o 200_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n 2._o they_o show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n by_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o people_n otherwise_o what_o need_v they_o come_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o send_v they_o away_o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v fit_a etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v refer_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n their_o compassion_n and_o care_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o their_o necessity_n we_o learn_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a and_o merciful_a towards_o other_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o in_o such_o necessity_n and_o this_o compassion_n they_o must_v also_o show_v by_o take_v care_n of_o those_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o job_n chap._n 29._o &_o 31._o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a misery_n and_o necessity_n luke_n 10._o 33._o the_o good_a samaritan_n have_v compassion_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o leave_v wound_v by_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a supply_v our_o daily_a want_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v show_v like_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a 2._o christ_n jesus_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a necessity_n and_o misery_n see_v matth._n 15._o 32._o and_o he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n hebr._n 2._o 17._o 3._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o will_v suffer_v with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o if_o other_o be_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v merciful_a ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la psal_n 112._o and_o isa_n 57_o 1._o jam._n 3._o 17._o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a
orderly_o and_o in_o seemly_a manner_n 2._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v orderly_o set_v may_v distinct_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v put_v both_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o feed_v so_o many_o with_o so_o small_a provision_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o profit_v the_o more_o by_o the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n joh._n 6._o 16._o much_o grass_n they_o sit_v down_o by_o row_v or_o rank_n as_o the_o border_n or_o bed_n in_o a_o garden_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v imply_v object_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n object_n luke_n 9_o 14._o make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n answ_n answ_n no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o some_o company_n be_v but_o fifty_o and_o in_o other_o a_o hundred_o so_o that_o mark_n do_v mention_v the_o manner_n of_o set_v all_o the_o company_n and_o luke_n mention_v the_o manner_n of_o set_v some_o company_n only_o omit_v the_o rest_n hitherto_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o first_o one_o or_o two_o general_a observation_n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o conference_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n that_o so_o be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v hence_o gather_v that_o by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a of_o ourselves_o to_o profit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v to_o work_v or_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v unfit_a to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o reap_v spiritual_a fruit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o further_o we_o in_o grace_n unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n reason_n reason_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n much_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o natural_a indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v fit_a till_o we_o feel_v our_o unfitness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o unfit_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remove_v and_o cast_v off_o hindrance_n as_o worldly_a care_n sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a provision_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n first_n he_o bid_v they_o give_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v then_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v see_v what_o provision_n they_o have_v and_o last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o the_o multitude_n sit_v down_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n or_o when_o they_o see_v small_a mean_n this_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o much_o more_o for_o other_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n while_o they_o journy_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v how_o often_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n by_o murmur_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 78._o 19_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n and_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o mind_n run_v upon_o the_o small_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v but_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n see_n joh._n 6._o 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o multitude_n extraordinary_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o we_o very_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n if_o god_n shall_v try_v we_o therewith_o now_o while_o we_o have_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o trust_v on_o god_n power_n and_o provident_a care_n over_o we_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v it_o a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n speak_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o it_o that_o if_o mean_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o any_o of_o we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v able_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n the_o more_o difficult_a this_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o daily_o inure_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o help_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o faith_n 1._o think_v often_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o work_v without_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o 2._o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a depend_v on_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o hebr._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o the_o lion_n suffer_v hunger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o remember_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v with_o quail_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o satisfy_v with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n elijah_n feed_v by_o raven_n so_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o this_o multitude_n here_o feed_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o now_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o the_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n particular_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a yea_o beyond_o our_o ability_n sometime_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o
extreme_a necessity_n like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o the_o disciple_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o multitude_n in_o their_o hunger_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o dismiss_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v well_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o with_o their_o own_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o though_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o command_v they_o to_o impart_v thereof_o to_o the_o multitude_n jam._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal_n 37._o 21._o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v so_o psal_n 112._o jam._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o of_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n reas_n reas_n god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o help_v relieve_v and_o do_v good_a so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n use_v 1_o reprove_v the_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a mercy_n which_o be_v in_o some_o who_o can_v pity_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o perhaps_o also_o take_v care_n sometime_o to_o have_v they_o relieve_v by_o other_o but_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o help_a of_o they_o they_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v or_o clothe_v they_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o such_o mercy_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a mercy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n for_o merciful_a heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 17._o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n &_o c_o here_o they_o show_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n observe_v observe_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o without_o some_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver._n 36._o it_o follow_v ver._n 38._o how_o many_o leave_n &_o c_o here_o we_o see_v how_o small_a provision_n of_o victual_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o little_a fish_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n neither_o be_v their_o fare_n dainty_a but_o barley-loaus_a and_o fish_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o our_o diet_n and_o in_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o rom._n 13._o 13._o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 1._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o restrain_v thy_o inordinate_a appetite_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fare_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o preach_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n also_o in_o timothy_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v water_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o rule_n for_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n see_v before_o lay_v down_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o our_o time_n especial_o in_o some_o great_a person_n who_o never_o think_v their_o table_n furnish_v with_o variety_n enough_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v content_a with_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n to_o feed_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o how_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o fare_n and_o the_o sumptuous_a diet_n of_o many_o great_a one_o now_o adays_o such_o forget_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_v every_o day_n one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v afterward_o torment_v in_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n much_o less_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n luke_n 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o frugal_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o innocent_o never_o so_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n much_o less_o we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v so_o little_a provision_n before_o hand_n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o over-careful_a or_o solicitous_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o bodily_a food_n for_o time_n to_o come_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o care_n for_o and_o provide_v food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 34._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n day_n by_o day_n or_o for_o the_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o care_v immoderate_o for_o provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o moderate_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o bag_n which_o judas_n do_v bear_v in_o which_o provision_n be_v keep_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 29._o yet_o it_o be_v unfit_a and_o unlawful_a to_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v now_o that_o be_v immoderate_a care_n 1._o when_o man_n take_v care_n for_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n to_o maintain_v they_o or_o they_o hereafter_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o beforehand_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o we_o be_v to_o care_v only_o for_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v we_o and_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o king_n to_o multiply_v silver_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v so_o oppress_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o worldly_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o hinder_v themselves_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 21._o 34._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o care_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v on_o you_o unaware_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distract_n care_n divide_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a matth._n 6._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 3._o when_o man_n do_v so_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o distrust_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n for_o they_o 4._o when_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v care_v for_o afterward_o which_o our_o
constraint_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o disciple_n thus_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o go_v over_o by_o ship_n alone_o to_o bethsaida_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o this_o departure_n by_o ship_n without_o christ_n may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o now_o intend_v to_o work_v for_o he_o foresee_v as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o appoint_v also_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o passage_n by_o sea_n viz._n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o storm_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o row_v and_o also_o prove_v dangerous_a to_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n help_v they_o this_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o he_o that_o so_o be_v by_o the_o way_n bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n he_o may_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o walk_v to_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o wind._n 2._o he_o send_v they_o away_o alone_o that_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n their_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o depend_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n away_o by_o ship_n over_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o storm_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o special_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o on_o they_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o trouble_n matth._n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o trouble_n befall_v god_n child_n without_o his_o will_n therefore_o ver._n 30._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o ordain_v to_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n say_a to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o afflict_a god_n child_n be_v yet_o still_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v god_n who_o appoint_v and_o direct_v those_o trouble_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o providence_n permit_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o trouble_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o though_o satan_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o afflict_a job_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v from_o god_n job_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o from_o god_n answ_n answ_n true_o but_o yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o angry_a judge_n punish_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n but_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n not_o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o only_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a for_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n and_o temper_v this_o bitter_a cup_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v beyond_o that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n not_o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v usual_o from_o a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a providence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o sometime_o use_v mean_n in_o afflict_v both_o sort_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n appoint_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o afflict_v his_o own_o servant_n than_o he_o do_v the_o mean_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a he_o give_v over_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o so_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n in_o all_o trouble_n quiet_o and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v every_o cross_n which_o befall_v we_o yea_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n that_o impose_v it_o on_o we_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v joh._n 18._o 11._o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o maker_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n i_o be_v dumb_a say_v david_n because_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o clay_n say_v chrysostom_n follow_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v shape_v and_o form_v how_o he_o will_v so_o man_n must_v follow_v god_n wheresoever_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o cross_n he_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o must_v take_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n not_o once_o speak_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n chrysost_n serm._n 1._o ad_fw-la stagiriam_n monach._n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o cross_n or_o trouble_v it_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n to_o choose_v our_o cross_n but_o take_v that_o which_o be_v impose_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fret_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o satan_n or_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n but_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o permit_v these_o to_o afflict_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v such_o shimei_n to_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v we_o yet_o god_n do_v we_o no_o wrong_n in_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v patient_a bite_v not_o at_o the_o stone_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v say_v not_o as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o be_v or_o if_o this_o or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v i_o have_v miss_v this_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o look_v to_o god_n providence_n who_o dispose_v and_o determine_v all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n remember_v they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o time_n manner_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o it_o not_o the_o least_o trouble_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o the_o least_o pang_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o move_v or_o discourage_v see_v 1_o thess_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v do_v to_o we_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n this_o move_a job_n to_o take_v all_o so_o patient_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o every_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v see_v god_n impose_v it_o on_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o it_o contrary_o if_o we_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o rashness_n folly_n and_o indiscretion_n no_o such_o comfort_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n send_v away_o his_o disciple_n by_o ship_n over_o to_o bethsaida_n now_o to_o speak_v
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o christian_a patience_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o yea_o not_o only_o of_o patience_n but_o of_o long_a patience_n whereby_o to_o submit_v obedient_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o every_o cross_n and_o trial_n send_v on_o we_o of_o god_n though_o he_o hold_v we_o never_o so_o long_o under_o it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o trouble_n but_o when_o trouble_n continue_v long_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o hold_v we_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o do_v nor_o remove_n or_o mitigate_v his_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o patience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o continue_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v grudge_n murmur_n or_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o ease_v ourselves_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n labour_n for_o constant_a patience_n let_v it_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v long_o hold_v under_o a_o cross_n or_o trial_n before_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o deliverance_n let_v they_o not_o think_v this_o strange_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o discourage_v much_o less_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o their_o patience_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v often_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n let_v they_o alone_o very_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n but_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o their_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v though_o god_n shall_v long_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a though_o he_o tarry_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v at_o length_n most_o certain_o to_o give_v deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a appoint_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o hebr._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o he_o may_v tarry_v a_o while_n or_o long_o yet_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n not_o limit_v god_n any_o time_n for_o our_o deliverance_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v his_o humane_a body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v of_o itself_o answ_n answ_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v bear_v up_o his_o body_n miraculous_o above_o the_o water_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o sink_v and_o withal_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n that_o whereas_o natural_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o sink_v all_o heavy_a body_n they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a help_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o walk_v as_o safe_o on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v upon_o a_o way_n pave_v with_o stone_n here_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v miraculous_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v miraculous_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n make_v it_o of_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o become_v light_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o than_o say_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o 1._o we_o deny_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v alter_v the_o natural_a condition_n or_o property_n of_o his_o body_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o the_o miracle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o partly_o in_o make_v the_o water_n firm_a and_o solid_a underneath_o his_o foot_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o so_o that_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n body_n observe_v 1_o 2_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o change_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n observe_v 1._o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n bear_v up_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n underneath_o his_o foot_n object_n object_n peter_n also_o do_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o answ_n answ_n not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a help_n peter_n begin_v present_o to_o sink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n cause_v it_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o such_o creature_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o will._n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o ver._n 39_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v against_o nature_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o here_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o see_v also_o luke_n 19_o 40._o and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o the_o door_n open_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o make_v even_o such_o dead_a creature_n obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n and_o to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v they_o still_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 51._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n present_o to_o cease_v 3._o by_o turn_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o as_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 4._o by_o multiply_v the_o creature_n extraordinary_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o multiply_v the_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 5._o by_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o comfort_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o fear_v his_o name_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 39_o 6._o last_o in_o change_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o insensible_a creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n manifest_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o insensible_a creature_n by_o purge_v they_o with_o fire_n
2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
all_o which_o joint_o consider_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o very_o great_a fear_n and_o admiration_n now_o in_o this_o their_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n something_o be_v commendable_a and_o something_o discommendable_a it_o be_v commendable_a that_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n and_o reverend_a fear_n of_o these_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v discommendable_a that_o they_o do_v exceed_v due_a measure_n in_o this_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v clear_o manifest_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n object_n object_n matth._n 14._o 33._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v sufficient_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o make_v that_o confession_n but_o after_o they_o have_v better_a consider_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o first_o they_o be_v overmuch_o astonish_v with_o wonder_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o at_o length_n upon_o better_a consideration_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o have_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v or_o think_v of_o that_o great_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v so_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o that_o great_a miracle_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v by_o it_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v by_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v heart_n be_v harden_v by_o heart_n understand_v 1._o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v rom._n 2._o 15._o 2._o principal_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o take_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v harden_a that_o be_v 1._o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n dullness_n and_o blockishness_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a christ_n power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n imply_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o christ_n power_n etc._n etc._n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o admiration_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 41._o and_o chap._n 2._o 12._o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v often_o admire_v god_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o job_n 37._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o due_o to_o consider_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v they_o but_o rather_o by_o their_o example_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o this_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v so_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n manifest_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v observe_v for_o they_o consider_v not_o etc._n etc._n observe_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o very_a slow_a backward_o and_o unfit_a to_o understand_v and_o consider_v aright_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n disciple_n be_v thus_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o conceive_v and_o due_o to_o consider_v of_o christ'â—_n miracle_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o slow_a and_o backward_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v aright_o of_o christ_n miracle_n may_v appear_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o mark_v 8._o 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o not_o remember_v and_o make_v use_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o the_o two_o great_a miracle_n in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n at_o several_a time_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 106._o 13._o they_o soon_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n isa_n 5._o 12._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o unfit_a to_o consider_v aright_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o but_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o heart_n and_o mind_n more_o due_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n so_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v psal_n 77._o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a remembrance_n or_o meditation_n of_o god_n great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o learning_n by_o his_o work_n of_o power_n and_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o express_v our_o love_n by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n hinder_v the_o ftuit_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o disciple_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o christ_n miracle_n sometime_o nor_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o mark_v 8._o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n so_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o so_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o heart_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v nor_o so_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o by_o moses_n but_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o
to_o parent_n both_o which_o they_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v by_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 9th_o ver._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v they_o viz._n with_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o intend_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v they_o when_o indeed_o his_o purpose_n and_o scope_n be_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n you_o do_v gross_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o that_o they_o reject_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n full_o well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n quest_n do_v not_o this_o and_o the_o like_a ironical_a speech_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a speech_n be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v or_o delude_v either_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o other_o but_o in_o these_o ironical_a figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o another_o mean_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v or_o delude_v other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o this_o sharp_a irony_n or_o taunt_a speech_n do_v deride_v the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o elijah_n deride_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o for_z it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v talk_v or_o pursue_v or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o asleep_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 44._o the_o prophet_n deride_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o idolater_n in_o worship_v grave_v and_o melt_a image_n see_v the_o place_n yet_o some_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o such_o ironical_a reproof_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a affection_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o viz._n from_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o private_a malice_n or_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o the_o person_n reprove_v 2._o they_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n reprove_v that_o by_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o taunt_a reproof_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o as_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n and_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o not_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o such_o taunt_n and_o irony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o sin_n in_o due_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n not_o with_o show_n of_o lightness_n or_o vanity_n object_n object_n ephes_n 5._o 4._o jest_a be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o vain_a foolish_a and_o offensive_a jest_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a end_n or_o use_v for_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o person_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o profane_a mirth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o jest_a as_o 1._o not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o utter_v some_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a speech_n for_o lawful_a recreation_n without_o hurt_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o 2._o neither_o this_o kind_n of_o grave_n and_o serious_a reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o ironical_a or_o taunt_a speech_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v etc._n etc._n you_o reject_v that_o be_v you_o abrogate_v or_o make_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver._n 13._o you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o your_o gross_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n show_v against_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o write_a word_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o humane_a unwritten_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n then_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o sufficient_o see_v matth._n 23._o 23._o see_v also_o matth._n 5._o how_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o this_o also_o direct_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o write_v tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v those_o their_o tradition_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o upon_o good-friday_n forbid_v by_o popish_a canon_n than_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o commit_v some_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n with_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o some_o holiday_n of_o they_o than_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n a_o great_a sin_n also_o they_o make_v it_o for_o their_o popish_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o than_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o gross_a superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o become_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o man_n more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n must_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v more_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n than_o to_o all_o write_n of_o man_n testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n mark_v 7._o 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 10._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o prefer_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 10_o ver_fw-la
this_o end_n they_o must_v walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o towards_o their_o child_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 4._o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o move_v reverence_n in_o their_o child_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o foolish_a vain_a and_o loose_a behaviour_n before_o their_o child_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v young_a lest_o this_o breed_n contempt_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 10._o and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 1621._o mar._n 17._o 1621._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v obedience_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o col._n 3._o 20._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o five_o 1._o in_o submit_v to_o parent_n instruction_n and_o teach_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o good_a nuture_a and_o instruction_n so_o child_n be_v to_o yield_v themselves_o willing_o and_o glad_o to_o be_v instruct_v show_v themselves_o teachable_a prov._n 13._o 1._o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n contrary_o prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 8._o 2._o in_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a jer._n 35._o the_o rechabite_v be_v forbid_v of_o their_o father_n to_o build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n or_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n obey_v therein_o and_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o their_o obedience_n isaac_n show_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2._o 51._o 3._o in_o submit_v patient_o to_o the_o reproof_n and_o correction_n of_o parent_n and_o in_o be_v careful_a to_o reform_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o be_v either_o reprove_v or_o correct_v yea_o though_o they_o shall_v reprove_v or_o correct_v unjust_o yet_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o rebel_v against_o they_o though_o this_o seem_v tedious_a and_o against_o stomach_n yet_o see_v god_n require_v it_o child_n must_v show_v obedience_n even_o to_o unjust_a reproof_n and_o correction_n touch_v reproof_n prov._n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o regard_v his_o father_n reproof_n be_v wise_a et_fw-fr contrá_fw-fr prov._n 13._o 1._o solomon_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o undutiful_a scorner_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o father_n rebuke_n therefore_o every_o good_a child_n must_v thence_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n rebuke_n numb_a 12._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n by_o which_o speech_n he_o impli_v that_o if_o a_o parent_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o child_n for_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o child_n shall_v not_o only_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o show_v himself_o also_o ashamed_a thereat_o touch_v correction_n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n a_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v child_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o child_n duty_n be_v to_o sumbit_fw-la unto_o it_o as_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o reform_v vice_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o 4._o in_o yield_v to_o their_o parent_n will_v and_o appointment_n for_o choice_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o take_v order_n and_o see_v that_o their_o child_n live_v not_o idle_o without_o a_o call_v but_o that_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o some_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_v wherein_o to_o do_v good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o child_n be_v willing_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o parent_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o call_v which_o their_o parent_n appoint_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_v in_o itself_o and_o they_o fit_v for_o it_o our_o saviour_n himself_o therein_o submit_v to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n live_v under_o they_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mark_v 6._o 3._o so_o the_o patriarch_n be_v shepherd_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n so_o david_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesse_n his_o father_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o the_o 11_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o 5._o last_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n stand_v in_o be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o marriage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o enâ—er_v into_o that_o estate_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o child_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o presume_v without_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n in_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n deut._n 7._o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 22._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o deflower_v a_o maid_n shall_v marry_v she_o but_o not_o without_o her_o father_n consent_n isaac_n at_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v at_o his_o father_n choice_n for_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o jacob_n be_v send_v by_o isaac_n his_o father_n to_o laban_n house_n or_o family_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n thence_o gen._n 28._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thamar_n say_v to_o her_o brother_n ammon_n the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o heathen_a know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v gen._n 34._o 3._o in_o sichem_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o all_o law_n civil_a canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n require_v it_o council_n trid._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o parent_n over_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o of_o their_o substance_n exod._n 21._o 7._o the_o jew_n might_n by_o the_o law_n sell_v their_o child_n to_o become_v servant_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o job_n child_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o possession_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n he_o slay_v his_o child_n psal_n 127._o 3._o a_o heritage_n of_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o marriage_n child_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o sort_n gen._n 2._o 24._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o leave_v of_o parent_n shall_v be_v with_o their_o consent_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o by_o marriage_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o the_o child_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o pass_v over_o without_o parent_n consent_n here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v brief_o resove_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o a_o parent_n may_v urge_v or_o compel_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o child_n affection_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v not_o because_o without_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a marriage_n this_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n yet_o a_o parent_n may_v command_v or_o require_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o without_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o may_v a_o parent_n restrain_v or_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o marriage_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o this_o or_o that_o marriage_n in_o particular_a with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o party_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o from_o marriage_n in_o general_a
guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o
care_n and_o desire_n and_o quench_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v christ_n and_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o give_v earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o have_v special_a care_n of_o all_o he_o see_v matth._n 6._o if_o he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n i_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o time_n be_v hard_a and_o worse_o may_v come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o charge_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o for_o covetousness_n a_o moderate_a care_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o blessing_n and_o not_o our_o care_n bring_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o thou_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 37._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 3._o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n that_o can_v come_v how_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o elijah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o for_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o seven_o sin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v wickedness_n which_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n or_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o sin_n name_v before_o and_o after_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n do_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o one_o that_o take_v pain_n in_o practice_n of_o sin_n exercise_v himself_o therein_o diligent_o and_o consequent_o one_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n wilful_o go_v on_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o continual_a labour_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o commit_v sin_n do_v nothing_o else_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o matth._n 6._o 13._o eph._n 6._o 12._o so_o then_o by_o wickedness_n i_o take_v it_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o understand_v here_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o commit_v sin_n willing_o and_o with_o greediness_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n call_v work_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n psal_n 6._o 8._o and_o commit_v of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n call_v also_o plough_v and_o sow_v iniquity_n job_n 4._o 8._o remedy_n against_o this_o 1._o consider_v how_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v for_o one_o to_o harden_v himself_o in_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o practice_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o high_a call_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n psal_n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o show_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a they_o both_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a only_o do_v work_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o that_o this_o pull_v down_o upon_o such_o most_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n psal_n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 21._o he_o will_n will_v the_o hairy_a scapl_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n rom._n 2._o 5._o such_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 27._o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o obstinate_a go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o repentance_n that_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n on_o the_o wicked_a jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 3._o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o sin_n yea_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o obstinate_a wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o greedy_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v 7._o 23._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n 1622._o june_n 2_o 1622._o the_o eight_o sin_n be_v deceit_n fraud_n or_o guilford_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o towards_o god_n 2._o towards_o man._n towards_o god_n be_v that_o deceit_n or_o guilford_n whereby_o one_o make_v outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o that_o show_n which_o be_v make_v but_o come_v short_a thereof_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n towards_o god_n psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hypocrisy_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n deceit_n or_o guilford_n be_v that_o cunning_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n whereby_o one_o make_v show_v of_o love_n and_o good_a deal_n towards_o other_o yet_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o hide_v malice_n and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o guilford_n and_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n this_o deceit_n or_o guilford_n towards_o man_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o double_a or_o hollow_a heart_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o see_v psal_n 12._o 2._o a_o common_a sin_n in_o this_o dissemble_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v 2._o outward_a in_o dissemble_a speech_n and_o fraudulent_a practice_n one_o towards_o another_o touch_v dissemble_n speech_n it_o be_v when_o one_o speak_v fair_a to_o another_o and_z pretends_z love_n but_o intend_v the_o contrary_a in_o heart_n psal_n 55._o 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o reign_a sin_n in_o our_o time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 9_o 4._o take_v heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n etc._n etc._n touch_v deceitful_a practice_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a some_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o bargain_v and_o mutual_a contract_n and_o some_o out_o of_o such_o contract_n in_o bargain_v and_o contract_v deceit_n be_v practise_v sundry_a way_n i_o will_v but_o brief_o mention_v the_o principal_a especial_o in_o buy_v and_o selling._n 1._o sell_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o counterfeit_v for_o good_a or_o mingle_v good_a and_o bad_a ware_n together_o so_o as_o the_o bad_a be_v not_o perceive_v and_o in_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v 2._o sell_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n inhaunce_v price_n for_o more_o than_o the_o commodity_n in_o equity_n and_o conscience_n be_v worth_a 3._o give_v day_n for_o payment_n that_o the_o price_n may_v be_v enhance_v which_o be_v sell_v of_o time_n no_o better_a than_o usury_n 4._o engross_a of_o ware_n and_o commodite_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v at_o their_o own_o price_n unto_o which_o refer_v monopoly_n 5._o use_v false_a weight_n etc._n etc._n abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 11._o 1._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o deceit_n
a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o 1622._o june_n 16._o 1622._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v before_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n entreat_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o set_v down_o ver._n 25._o 26._o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n sue_v unto_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n 2._o by_o her_o outward_a profession_n a_o greek_a or_o gentile_a 3._o by_o her_o country_n syrophoenicia_n 2._o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o her_o suit_n 1._o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o her_o daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n and_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o humble_a sort_n abase_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o suit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o first_o of_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n tho_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o as_o appear_v matth._n 15._o 28._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n even_o to_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 34._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n record_v of_o sundry_a excellent_a woman_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o sarah_n deborah_n hannah_n hester_n mary_n magdalene_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v mention_v and_o commend_v sundry_a woman_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o see_v rom._n 16._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o so_o hebr._n 11._o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o sarah_n rahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o by_o faith_n some_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a etc._n etc._n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o woman_n than_o he_o do_v to_o men._n so_o chap._n 5._o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n show_v far_o great_a faith_n than_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o abigail_n far_o excel_v nabal_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n against_o the_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o their_o sex_n though_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n courage_n widsom_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v give_v these_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o men._n let_v they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o grace_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n spiritual_a courage_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 12._o 5._o the_o woman_n travel_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n such_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n labour_n to_o be_v though_o not_o by_o natural_a sex_n yet_o by_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n be_v of_o syrophoenicia_n i_o will_v handle_v both_o these_o together_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o outward_a profession_n see_v gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o that_o former_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a which_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2._o i_o say_v she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o live_v in_o this_o blind_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o now_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n renounce_v that_o heathenish_a profession_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o phoenicia_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o it_o border_v unto_o syria_n object_n object_n matth._n 15._o 22._o she_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o same_o country_n have_v both_o these_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n phoenicia_n and_o this_o canaan_n or_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o sea_n coast_n of_o syria_n in_o which_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n before_o mention_v numb_a 13._o 29._o the_o spy_v bring_v word_n to_o moses_n that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v either_o in_o sidon_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o sidon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n p._n 87._o and_o scultet_fw-la annot._n in_o matth._n &_o marcum_n cap._n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o out_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v her_o profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n that_o she_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n or_o cananite_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v she_o out_o of_o that_o gross_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o which_o she_o have_v former_o live_v and_o in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v she_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o canaanite_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o answ_n answ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o canaanite_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o many_o jew_n also_o live_v among_o the_o canaanite_n or_o phoenician_n in_o this_o country_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o see_v judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o from_o the_o jew_n she_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o by_o which_o she_o be_v also_o move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o have_v her_o daughter_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o this_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o even_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v her_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o
the_o good_a and_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n especial_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v employ_v also_o by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o woman_n daughter_n from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 2._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v of_o god_n before_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o although_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o call_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o general_o extend_v his_o save_a grace_n towards_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o do_v before_o hand_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o general_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o as_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v cast_v up_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n above_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o before_o he_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o by_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v first_o give_v some_o hope_n hereof_o by_o let_v some_o beam_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n shine_v to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o yea_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v former_o live_v in_o profane_a gentilism_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o profaneness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v her_o faith_n thus_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o effectual_o call_v and_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n whereas_o before_o he_o and_o his_o parent_n have_v live_v in_o gross_a blindness_n and_o idolatry_n josh_n 24._o 2._o and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o centurion_n mention_v matth._n 8._o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n plunge_v in_o the_o deep_a misery_n see_v ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o great_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n heretic_n papist_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n may_v hereafter_o call_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o misery_n and_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o black_a and_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o profaneness_n therefore_o let_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o people_n and_o person_n as_o do_v yet_o fit_a in_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o make_v her_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o the_o affliction_n itself_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o nature_n or_o property_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o her_o body_n hold_v possession_n there_o and_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o torment_v she_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 22._o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o daughter_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o can_v not_o but_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n be_v great_o touch_v with_o fellow-feeling_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o her_o daughter_n be_v young_a and_o little_a and_o so_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unfit_a to_o bear_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n therefore_o her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n can_v not_o but_o yearn_v the_o more_o towards_o this_o her_o little_a daughter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o natural_o the_o affection_n of_o mother_n to_o child_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a and_o vehement_a be_v great_a usual_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n beside_o this_o affliction_n be_v in_o itself_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a it_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o her_o little_a daughter_n have_v be_v take_v and_o visit_v with_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o disease_n in_o her_o body_n but_o for_o she_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a case_n yea_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n more_o grievous_a to_o she_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o see_v her_o daughter_n take_v away_o by_o death_n she_o may_v just_o wish_v she_o rather_o dead_a and_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v so_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o torment_v of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o lay_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o or_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v that_o phrase_n impli_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a chastisement_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o mention_v half_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o in_o
to_o help_v she_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a towards_o his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v purpose_v speedy_o to_o help_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 48._o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o mind_v speedy_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n sight_n his_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o mighty_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o matth._n 15._o 23_o unto_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o her_o faith_n to_o have_v her_o young_a daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o this_o make_v it_o much_o great_a that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o hlep_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v she_o a_o word_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o all_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o do_v show_v how_o wonderful_o her_o faith_n be_v assault_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v he_o give_v she_o none_o but_o word_n of_o great_a discouragement_n first_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o not_o to_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o a_o jew_n then_o when_o she_o further_o urge_v her_o suit_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n he_o answer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v she_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o nay_o rather_o much_o great_a discomfort_n in_o that_o he_o do_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o she_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o seem_v withal_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v she_o for_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reproach_v she_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o opposition_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a affliction_n in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o the_o lord_n use_v great_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 11._o 36._o 2._o inward_a trial_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n with_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_o to_o try_v and_o assault_v your_o faith_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v paul_n faith_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 2._o such_o trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o from_o himself_o exercise_v his_o child_n faith_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v often_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o their_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o inward_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 22._o cause_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o trial_n thus_o he_o try_v david_n job_n hezekiah_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n oppose_v it_o direct_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n plead_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o great_o assault_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o through-trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sometime_o by_o outward_a cross_n lie_v heavy_a on_o we_o sometime_o by_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o faith_n yea_o sometime_o we_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v all_o these_o assault_n at_o once_o to_o be_v make_v against_o our_o faith_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o daily_o to_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fight_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fight_n even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n far_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a fight_n or_o warfare_n against_o bodily_a enemy_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sometime_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o true_o our_o life_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o to_o be_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n nor_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a no_o we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o our_o faith_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o great_a combat_n outward_a and_o inward_a fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n feel_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v this_o great_a fight_n of_o faith_n lest_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposition_n we_o be_v dismay_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o mark_v 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n join_v also_o prayer_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a effectual_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o endure_v all_o opposition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o great_a trial_n as_o must_v be_v endure_v ephes_n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o must_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n look_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a shield_n but_o firm_a and_o sound_a such_o as_o may_v bear_v off_o the_o great_a blow_n which_o satan_n can_v give_v we_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o proof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meet_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a assault_n make_v against_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o try_v with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o also_o much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a trial_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v god_n himself_o wrestle_v against_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v
constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o or_o for_o long_a time_n perhaps_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v they_o that_o it_o must_v provoke_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o instant_a and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n luke_n 18._o 1._o for_o assure_o if_o they_o thus_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o follow_v god_n with_o their_o earnest_a suit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o he_o long_o defer_v to_o hear_v yet_o he_o will_v hear_v at_o length_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o they_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n set_v it_o wide_o open_a if_o thou_o continue_v knock_v at_o it_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o long_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v the_o more_o abundant_o and_o liberal_o will_v he_o at_o length_n give_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v long_o sue_v for_o he_o will_v even_o open_v the_o fountain_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o woman_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o this_o faithful_a woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o a_o time_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a outward_a affliction_n to_o she_o that_o her_o young_a daughter_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o miserable_o vex_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n to_o her_o mind_n and_o conscience_n that_o when_o she_o come_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v she_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o but_o plead_v against_o she_o and_o seem_v also_o to_o speak_v contemptible_o and_o reproachful_o of_o she_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a end_n and_o issue_n to_o all_o these_o her_o trouble_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v she_o that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o her_o daughter_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n many_o example_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o joseph_n job_n david_n jeremy_n daniel_n jonah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o great_o try_v with_o affliction_n yet_o be_v all_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v and_o find_v a_o happy_a issue_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v thus_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n therefore_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v most_o precious_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v but_o deliver_v they_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o respect_n herein_o to_o his_o child_n infirmity_n not_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n lest_o through_o natural_a infirmity_n they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o trouble_n or_o grow_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a or_o be_v move_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v themselves_o psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n exercise_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o never_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o happy_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o though_o this_o time_n be_v never_o so_o long_o defer_v yet_o come_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n hebr._n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n rest_v and_o build_n upon_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v soon_o for_o latter_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o cross_n itself_o or_o by_o mitigate_a the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o or_o by_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o many_o kind_n of_o god_n deliverance_n it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n to_o dream_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o evil_a or_o affliction_n itself_o which_o we_o suffer_v whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o way_n to_o deliver_v which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o we_o though_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o cross_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o from_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n and_o from_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o cross_n these_o be_v great_a deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n herein_o do_v much_o for_o thou_o beside_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o end_n take_v away_o the_o affliction_n itself_o and_o free_v thou_o from_o it_o if_o not_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o life_n by_o death_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n hebr._n 12._o my_o son_n faint_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v hold_v thou_o never_o so_o long_o under_o the_o rod_n yet_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o it_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o first_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n till_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o isa_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n prescribe_v not_o god_n any_o time_n when_o to_o deliver_v thou_o or_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o to_o deliver_v thou_o but_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v when_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v enough_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n know_v best_a when_o to_o put_v in_o the_o gold_n into_o the_o fine_v pot_n
extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o note_v here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o although_o many_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a come_v more_o for_o love_n of_o his_o miracle_n than_o of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o also_o come_v out_o of_o love_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o so_o commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o show_v in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o he_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o food_n in_o which_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o people_n want_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v his_o call_n of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n first_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v unto_o they_o profess_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o food_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o their_o answer_n unto_o christ_n speech_n doubt_v and_o demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o satisfy_v with_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 4._o 3._o his_o reply_n unto_o they_o demand_v how_o many_o loau_n they_o have_v ver._n 5._o 4._o their_o answer_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n both_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o also_o to_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o show_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o power_n he_o be_v also_o now_o able_a to_o feed_v the_o people_n miraculous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o see_v the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n viz._n christ_n first_o word_n or_o speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o this_o compassion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n want_v provision_n of_o food_n have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v in_o want_n of_o food_n even_o three_o day_n 2._o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o home_n fast_v that_o be_v unfed_a or_o unsatisfied_a with_o food_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n viz._n through_o excessive_a weakness_n and_o weariness_n cause_v by_o such_o long_a fast_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o danger_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o many_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a way_n to_o return_v home_o again_o there_o be_v the_o more_o danger_n and_o likelihood_n of_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n in_o their_o return_n i_o have_v compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v very_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o natural_a father_n or_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n for_o who_o their_o bowel_n yearn_v inward_o with_o grief_n if_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v his_o forwardness_n to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n even_o before_o they_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o before_o his_o disciple_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n want_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 6._o he_o first_o take_v occasion_n to_o testify_v his_o compassion_n on_o they_o and_o his_o care_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o hunger_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o ready_a and_o forward_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o pity_v not_o themselves_o provide_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n before_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o before_o they_o ask_v or_o seek_v for_o they_o by_o prayer_n psal_n 31._o 3._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o kind_a love_a father_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n before_o it_o care_v for_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v young_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n even_o before_o they_o care_v or_o use_v mean_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o provide_v for_o themselves_o then_o how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o moderate_o careful_a for_o themselves_o and_o if_o he_o many_o time_n bestow_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n before_o they_o ask_v or_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o fear_v not_o want_v or_o poverty_n hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o first_o and_o principal_o seek_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o want_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o psal_n 84._o 11._o but_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n supply_v thy_o want_n yea_o perhaps_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v of_o it_o and_o be_v least_o careful_a he_o will_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o very_a merciful_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n be_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o misery_n ready_a to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n so_o chap._n 1._o 41._o but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o before_o observe_v see_v the_o six_o chapter_n ver._n 34._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o imitate_v christ_n in_o be_v merciful_a so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n even_o three_o day_n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o
form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n with_o those_o matth._n 7._o 22._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o question_v with_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n they_o come_v forth_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o meet_v with_o he_o occasional_o or_o by_o chance_n as_o we_o say_v but_o they_o come_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n yea_o their_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n in_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o come_v a_o good_a long_a way_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n and_o in_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n see_v before_o on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 7._o so_o much_o of_o their_o come_n forth_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n mark_v 8._o 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1622._o octob._n 6._o 1622._o tempt_v he_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o debate_v some_o matter_n with_o he_o by_o ask_v question_n and_o propound_v doubt_n to_o he_o require_v his_o answer_n quest_n quest_n what_o do_v they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v and_o as_o some_o other_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n these_o or_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o question_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o move_v unto_o he_o especial_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o they_o will_v have_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n now_o this_o and_o the_o like_a question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o not_o of_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o reason_n and_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o without_o any_o true_a desire_n or_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v they_o by_o other_o joh._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o john_n have_v resolve_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o isa_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o inquire_v after_o so_o jerem._n 42._o 3._o they_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o withal_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o ver._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o person_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o see_v chap._n 43._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o daily_a experience_n may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o move_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o practice_v or_o embrace_v what_o be_v show_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v still_o as_o they_o listen_v whatsoever_o answer_v or_o resolution_n be_v give_v to_o their_o doubt_n for_o example_n some_o will_v move_v such_o question_n as_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n whether_o lawful_a to_o sell_v some_o kind_n of_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o lawful_a to_o play_v at_o mix_a game_n of_o card_n and_o die_n whether_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v lawful_a whether_o lawful_a for_o gentleman_n or_o other_o to_o keep_v impropriate_a parsonage_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n leave_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o have_v private_a prayer_n with_o their_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n many_o will_v move_v but_o if_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v as_o like_v they_o not_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a like_o that_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o do_v any_o way_n across_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o our_o nature_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fit_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o cross_v and_o restrain_v they_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v obedient_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o to_o other_o to_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o hypocritical_a mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v teachable_a mind_n and_o heart_n desirous_a not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v what_o be_v show_v and_o teach_v we_o else_o come_v not_o at_o all_o david_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o some_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o forward_o to_o ask_v question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o how_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o knowledge_n or_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v short_a of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o question_n or_o dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o seek_n or_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seek_v such_o a_o sign_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n sign_n do_v proper_o imply_v some_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v represent_v or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o special_a manner_n signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o men._n so_o mark_v 16._o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o here_o now_o further_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n they_o understand_v no_o doubt_n some_o more_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o christ_n have_v yet_o wrought_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v show_v immediate_o
through_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n psal_n 78._o 10._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v so_o apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n in_o want_n of_o mean_n how_o much_o more_o for_o other_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o experience_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o want_n or_o in_o scarcity_n of_o outward_a mean_n how_o hard_o then_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o though_o we_o see_v not_o how_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o while_o we_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o if_o he_o try_v we_o with_o want_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o trust_v and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o extraordinary_o which_o therefore_o show_v what_o need_v we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n against_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n so_o natural_a to_o we_o all_o even_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o must_v we_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o cure_v and_o redress_v this_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o remedy_n against_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o this_o life_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o providence_n cast_v our_o care_n and_o burden_n on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n do_v most_o fail_v we_o and_o pray_v also_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n 2._o consider_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 6._o 32._o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v our_o want_n yea_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o want_n but_o supply_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o 3._o consider_v god_n promise_n make_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o not_o fail_v or_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o great_a want_n hebr._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 37._o 19_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o 4._o look_v at_o god_n power_n be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n if_o not_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o by_o extraordinary_a his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o mean_n he_o can_v do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o desire_v or_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v 5._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o extraordinary_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n when_o they_o have_v rely_v on_o he_o as_o elijah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v by_o raven_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 17._o the_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v by_o he_o miraculous_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la audivimus_fw-la mark_v 8._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o 1624._o febr._n 20._o 1624._o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o mention_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o misconceive_a christ_n admonition_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o shun_v of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o disciple_n infirmity_n and_o because_o they_o offend_v many_o way_n and_o discover_v sundry_a fault_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o particular_o touch_v and_o reprove_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n which_o be_v the_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n discover_v by_o their_o private_a reason_n together_o 2._o the_o reproof_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n when_o jesus_n know_v it_o that_o be_v perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o private_a reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v their_o private_a reason_n together_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o their_o word_n and_o thought_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o sight_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o private_a word_n and_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o reason_v together_o by_o themselves_o yea_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o very_a thought_n and_o affection_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o of_o their_o ignorance_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reproof_n which_o follow_v a_o plain_a proof_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o understand_v all_o secret_n etc._n etc._n this_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o discover_v also_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n so_o before_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n the_o private_a reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o he_o joh._n 2._o 24._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n see_v also_o joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v object_n object_n elisha_n know_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12._o answ_n answ_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o reproof_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n urge_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o question_v and_o expostulate_v with_o they_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o so_o he_o may_v set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o his_o reproof_n to_o make_v it_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v many_o way_n faulty_a therefore_o he_o do_v reprove_v their_o several_a fault_n and_o corruption_n more_o particular_o four_o special_a fault_n and_o corruption_n 1._o their_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n discover_v by_o this_o private_a reason_v about_o want_n of_o bread_n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o ignorance_n dulness_n or_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o his_o former_a admonition_n give_v they_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n which_o reproof_n be_v further_o urge_v again_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o &_o c_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ver._n 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n harden_v
leu._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n but_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n or_o mildness_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v reprove_v especial_o towards_o our_o weak_a brethren_n which_o offend_v or_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o meekness_n in_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v show_v only_o towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o even_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o have_v need_n of_o reproof_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reclaim_v tit._n 3._o 2._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o otherwise_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n than_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o this_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n 4._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v 1._o in_o observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o minister_a reproof_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o party_n offend_v seem_v most_o tractable_a and_o fit_a to_o take_v a_o admonition_n in_o good_a part_n strike_v as_o we_o say_v when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a prov._n 15._o 23._o a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o herein_o abigail_n show_v her_o wisdom_n in_o that_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v her_o husband_n naball_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n but_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 36._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o sin_n private_a offence_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o private_a place_n public_a and_o open_a crime_n in_o more_o open_a place_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v open_o know_v and_o scandalous_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o sin_v in_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n to_o the_o general_a scandal_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v wise_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o soft_a gentle_a and_o tractable_a nature_n these_o be_v the_o more_o mild_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sharp_a and_o stubborn_a disposition_n who_o be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o this_o may_v humble_v they_o judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o again_o some_o be_v person_n of_o high_a place_n and_o degree_n as_o our_o superior_n in_o authority_n or_o in_o age_n or_o gift_n these_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o degree_n and_o place_n other_o be_v of_o mean_a degree_n as_o our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n these_o we_o may_v in_o more_o familiar_a and_o plain_a manner_n admonish_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 2._o this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n must_v also_o be_v show_v in_o fit_v our_o reproof_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o be_v reprove_v some_o be_v small_a fault_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v more_o mild_o to_o be_v reprooved_a other_o be_v more_o heinous_a offence_n or_o crime_n or_o sin_n of_o presumption_n or_o join_v with_o obstinacy_n which_o be_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o to_o be_v reprove_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o offend_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o just_a reproof_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o not_o spurn_v against_o it_o or_o bear_v spleen_n or_o conceive_a dislike_n of_o such_o as_o tell_v we_o plain_o of_o our_o corruption_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a but_o willing_o embrace_v such_o christian_a reproof_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o such_o as_o faithful_o admonish_v we_o and_o to_o love_n and_o like_v they_o the_o better_a etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o party_n reprove_v or_o admonish_v do_v fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o faulty_a we_o be_v willing_o and_o conscionable_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o see_v prov._n 25._o 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v very_o faulty_a and_o discover_v sundry_a great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o for_o these_o infirmity_n reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o use_v mean_n by_o this_o reproof_n to_o cure_v and_o redress_v their_o infirmity_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n though_o many_o and_o great_a but_o bear_v with_o they_o patient_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v those_o infirmity_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v here_o with_o hiâ—_n disciple_n and_o so_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n so_o before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 40._o though_o they_o show_v great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v drown_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reâ—ect_v they_o but_o mild_o reprove_v they_o so_o matth._n 26._o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v so_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n which_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o cast_v they_o off_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 20._o 27._o though_o thomas_n show_v great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 2._o 17._o he_o be_v call_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o chap._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o also_o esay_n 42._o 3._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n but_o cherish_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o ignorance_n infidelity_n hardness_n of_o heart_n weakness_n of_o obedience_n dullness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n in_o good_a duty_n though_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o these_o and_z many_o other_o great_a corruption_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o constant_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n unfeigned_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o better_o and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o those_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n christ_n jesus_n their_o merciful_a high_a priest_n will_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o cherish_v that_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o use_v mean_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o so_o far_o also_o be_v christ_n their_o saviour_n from_o
for_o good_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o say_v their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o so_o insensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a nor_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o humble_v they_o as_o his_o judgement_n mercy_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o with_o good_a christian_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a which_o therefore_o the_o best_a must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o and_o daily_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v if_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v all_o good_a christian_n daily_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o by_o degree_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o soften_v our_o heart_n work_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o he_o only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v to_o he_o 2._o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o stoniness_n of_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o jer._n 23._o 29._o josiah_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 22._o how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v we_o find_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o other_o religious_a exercise_n public_a and_o private_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o soften_a of_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n conference_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 13._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a fault_n or_o infirmity_n reprove_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v late_o wrought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v blame_v and_o reprove_v this_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o two_o miracle_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o now_o they_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o private_a reason_n together_o in_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n withal_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o of_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o to_o be_v too_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n whether_o for_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a whether_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o christ_n disciple_n be_v faulty_a in_o too_o soon_o forget_v his_o miracle_n late_o wrought_v which_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o make_v that_o good_a use_v we_o shall_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o god_n great_a work_n this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o from_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a even_o to_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n his_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n these_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o treasure_n they_o up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n deut._n 4._o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o god_n great_a and_o excellent_a work_n wrought_v for_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a must_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o such_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v late_o for_o we_o these_o shall_v be_v most_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o late_a year_n wrought_v many_o great_a work_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a on_o we_o wrought_v many_o deliverance_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o careful_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o mark_v 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v 1624._o march_n 6._o 1624._o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o 3d._n principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n together_o with_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o misconceive_a the_o same_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v a_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n near_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o this_o miracle_n be_v record_v only_o by_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o
of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 23_o 24_o 25._o 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a sight_n 5._o the_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n send_v he_o that_o be_v cure_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n charge_v he_o neither_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n ver._n 26._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 3._o the_o suit_n and_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n of_o this_o town_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 45._o it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o wrought_v sundry_a miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o upbraid_v those_o city_n where_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v nor_o among_o which_o city_n bethsaida_n be_v one_o there_o name_v ver._n 21._o whence_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o also_o preach_v and_o teach_v often_o in_o this_o city_n or_o town_n as_o be_v likely_a yet_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o unto_o true_a repentance_n but_o unthankful_o and_o obstinate_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o there_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o yea_o he_o pass_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n against_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v again_o to_o this_o unthankful_a city_n see_v he_o have_v before_o pass_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v among_o they_o or_o near_o unto_o they_o answ_n answ_n that_o woe_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o great_a part_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a inhabitant_n viz._n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v still_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n and_o therefore_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n now_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v again_o to_o this_o town_n both_o to_o preach_v there_o as_o be_v likely_a and_o also_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o the_o town_n yet_o near_o unto_o it_o that_o so_o by_o these_o mean_n at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o observe_v observe_v the_o former_a unthankfulness_n of_o this_o people_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v again_o to_o this_o town_n to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o teach_v and_o miracle_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o his_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o call_v some_o at_o the_o least_o this_o may_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o untowardness_n or_o unthankfulness_n of_o their_o people_n to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o may_v be_v though_o they_o show_v never_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o to_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o there_o may_v seem_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o or_o to_o give_v over_o use_v mean_n to_o call_v and_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o with_o much_o patience_n to_o suffer_v their_o untowardness_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o still_o to_o continue_v his_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n both_o by_o his_o public_a teach_v and_o otherwise_o by_o private_a admonition_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o do_v they_o good_a prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o yea_o although_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v long_a time_n labour_v and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n reject_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n so_o as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n yet_o ought_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v their_o unthankfulness_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o which_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o mean_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o mean_n suffer_v the_o untowardness_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a ibi_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la portandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliqui_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la boni_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a writer_n ivo_n carnot_n epist_n 26._o ex_fw-la gregorio_n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o second_o special_a occasion_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n viz._n the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o town_n who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v or_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o be_v of_o his_o near_a friend_n or_o acquaintance_n who_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o go_v and_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n of_o himself_o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o former_a miracle_n or_o else_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o willingness_n to_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o afford_v he_o this_o help_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a misery_n or_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o therein_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o mark_v 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v 1625._o mar._n 27._o 1625._o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n their_o suit_n or_o request_v make_v to_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v by_o touch_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o blindness_n for_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o touch_v be_v put_v for_o the_o cure_n itself_o so_o before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n but_o upon_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o cure_v he_o and_o in_o this_o request_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o join_v with_o they_o now_o this_o prayer_n or_o request_n put_v up_o unto_o christ_n by_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v he_o be_v seek_v unto_o
quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o christ_n glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v be_v short_o to_o die_v yea_o to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o first_o to_o be_v abase_v before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v plain_o employ_v luke_n 9_o 21._o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n q._n d._n now_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n for_o i_o must_v yet_o be_v more_o abase_v even_o to_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v my_o glory_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o after_o my_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n than_o now_o be_v for_o you_o to_o publish_v this_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v confess_v touch_v my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_o know_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o chap._n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o publish_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o much_o hurt_v rather_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v have_v move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v open_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v and_o suffer_v the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o if_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v open_o know_v this_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o none_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la &_o catrwr_n in_o harm_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o open_o profess_v by_o we_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o in_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v ver._n 26._o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o a_o bitious_a seek_v his_o own_o glory_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n by_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o then_o ean_v time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n honour_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o honour_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v honour_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o uffer_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o well_o content_a for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o exalt_v and_o give_v we_o honour_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o this_o time_n and_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o seek_v honour_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o the_o due_a time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o udea_n there_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n he_o answer_v they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o come_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o great_a trial_n the_o fault_n also_o of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o christ_n aâ—_n he_o do_v imply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 20._o 20._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o untimely_a seek_v of_o our_o own_o glory_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o honour_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o 1625._o june_n 26._o 1625._o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v it_o open_o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v peter_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n touch_v himself_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o passion_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v again_o consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o this_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o suffer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o re_fw-mi ect_v 2._o killed_n of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o this_o
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
time_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o joh._n 11._o 4._o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o &c_n &c_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n for_o proof_n hereof_o do_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n as_o eye-witness_n so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v already_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v they_o perfect_a rest_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n answ_n yet_o his_o come_n by_o death_n can_v be_v far_o and_o that_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o power_n or_o in_o powerful_a manner_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o as_o appear_v ver._n 18._o now_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tran_n figuration_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a transform_v or_o change_v of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n into_o such_o a_o glorious_a form_n and_o colour_n for_o his_o face_n on_o the_o sudden_a do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v testify_v matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o garment_n also_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v or_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o ver._n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n herein_o be_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o person_n which_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v long_o before_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n visible_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o terror_n or_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o fear_n do_v so_o astonish_v peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o 3._o in_o the_o extraordinary_a cloud_n which_o sudden_o come_v and_o over-shadowed_n the_o three_o disciple_n 4._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 5._o last_o in_o the_o sudden_a miraculous_a vanish_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v in_o such_o powerful_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o last_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o sufficient_o it_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sensible_o declare_v in_o it_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o that_o time_n call_v it_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o attentive_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o mark_v 9_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 1626._o mar._n 26._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n before_o their_o death_n or_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o within_o few_o day_n after_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o time_n how_o soon_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o ver._n ult_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v defer_v yet_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o see_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v namely_o in_o a_o special_a type_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 40._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n
cold_a and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n such_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n peter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sudden_o build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o build_n of_o great_a or_o strong_a house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v now_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o one_o tabernacle_n only_o shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o all_o but_o three_o several_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o three_o such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o have_v but_o one_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v under_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v three_o tent_n build_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a may_v the_o more_o convenient_o dwell_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o peculiar_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a many_o way_n yea_o he_o commit_v gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o he_o be_v faulty_a in_o desire_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o depart_v thence_o any_o more_o but_o how_o unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a have_v this_o be_v 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mount_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n live_v have_v ever_o dare_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o he_o err_v gross_o in_o desire_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v also_o take_v up_o their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o forsake_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o err_v in_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o moses_n or_o elias_n remain_v in_o such_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a house_n or_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o ayr._n 4._o he_o seem_v faulty_a also_o in_o compare_v and_o equal_v moses_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n with_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o motion_v the_o build_n of_o several_a tabernacle_n for_o they_o all_o three_o alike_o and_o without_o difference_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n peter_n commit_v and_o how_o great_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o speech_n here_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n one_o question_v yet_o remans_n for_o the_o clea_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n how_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n now_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o can_v call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n see_v he_o never_o see_v they_o before_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o know_v they_o either_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o else_o by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n some_o other_o way_n vide_fw-la calvin_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n 2._o from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o stay_v and_o continue_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o joyful_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o never_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a condition_n if_o they_o conceive_v so_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o how_o much_o great_a contentment_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v and_o feel_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n if_o they_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n astonish_v with_o some_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o how_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n feel_v be_v then_o free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v may_v thus_o be-furth_a prove_v 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n where_o also_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n which_o argue_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v call_v also_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v natural_o and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o but_o desire_v still_o to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o heavenly_a life_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v call_v a_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o compare_v to_o a_o rich_a
at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o at_o length_n it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n overshadow_v moses_n and_o elias_n namely_o by_o enclose_v and_o compass_v they_o about_o and_o so_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n luke_n 9_o 34._o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n now_o send_v and_o cause_v to_o appear_v over_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n answ_n answ_n for_o sundry_a cause_n or_o ends._n 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v that_o be_v immediate_o utter_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o more_o attention_n and_o reverence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v to_o testify_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o cause_v some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o appear_v sensible_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o special_a presence_n there_o by_o the_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o a_o cloud_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o see_v psal_n 97._o 2._o 2._o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o cloud_n appear_v that_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o be_v utter_v touch_v christ_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v utter_v and_o sound_v forth_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o cloud_n moses_n and_o elias_n may_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 4._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o otherwise_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o dazzle_v and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o astonish_v with_o the_o behold_v thereof_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o disciple_n from_o too_o curious_a pry_n into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v therefore_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o they_o be_v then_o fall_v asleep_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o see_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o cloud_n over-shadowing_a they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n the_o father_n now_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a or_o shine_a cloud_n see_v at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n use_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o dark_a or_o black_a cloud_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n because_o this_o bright_a and_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o work_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o also_o to_o create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o will._n as_o here_o he_o create_v this_o cloud_n extraordinary_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o he_o create_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o create_v new_a instrument_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o pharaoh_n exod_n 9_o and_o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n execute_v wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o psal_n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o move_v such_o now_o to_o repent_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n be_v able_a to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v they_o either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o it_o for_o help_v comfort_n deliverance_n so_o dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 20._o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v offend_v this_o god_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n to_o punish_v sinner_n psal_n 4_o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n because_o he_o be_v perhaps_o a_o man_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o beware_v of_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o punish_v we_o able_a to_o muster_v all_o creature_n against_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath._n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o sensible_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o audible_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o distinct_a form_n or_o shape_n either_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o testify_v and_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowing_a christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o the_o godhead_n itself_o not_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v be_v express_v or_o resemb_v by_o any_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o frame_v or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v or_o manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o man_n he_o do_v usual_o forbear_v to_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n or_o form_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o creature_n thereby_o to_o resemble_v either_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o deut._n 4._o 15._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o at_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n god_n the_o father_n manifest_v his_o presence_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n but_o only_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eliâ—ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
corruption_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o spire_v up_o of_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o those_o corruption_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 2._o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n do_v reign_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o corruption_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v therewith_o in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o brownist_n who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o deform_a and_o deface_v with_o corruption_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a outward_a form_n or_o face_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v so_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n and_o country_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n and_o with_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o know_v that_o god_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v withal_o let_v this_o be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v magistrate_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n minister_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n all_o christian_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o true_a church_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o it_o so_o here_o he_o send_v john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o after_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n so_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n god_n stir_v up_o athanasius_n basil_n ambrose_n hierom_n and_o other_o worthy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o reform_v the_o errout_n and_o abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n so_o of_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n do_v most_o prevail_v god_n stir_v up_o wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n luther_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v we_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v those_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o use_v thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o in_o due_a time_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v we_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n entreat_v he_o to_o take_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n that_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n abuse_n and_o disorder_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n in_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o need_n have_v we_o now_o of_o some_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n to_o restore_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o wish_v and_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o use_v some_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o daily_o solicit_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o general_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o next_o our_o family_n as_o particular_a church_n mark_v 9_o 12._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 17._o 1626._o now_o follow_v what_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o compare_v his_o suffering_n with_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o be_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n express_a mention_v or_o foretell_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v not_o long_o after_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o secret_a intimate_v or_o imply_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n be_v also_o appoint_v
necessity_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o to_o this_o end_n suffer_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mark_v 9_o 12._o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o januar._n 7._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o spire_v and_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n now_o this_o make_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o appointment_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o suffer_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foretell_v all_o those_o suffering_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o suffering_n which_o himself_o here_o express_o mention_v and_o foretelleth_a now_o further_o by_o this_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v hereby_o secret_o imply_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o at_o his_o come_n that_o be_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 17._o 12._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n together_o as_o to_o exemplify_v and_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o mutual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o john_n suffering_n by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n to_o come_v by_o example_n of_o john_n suffering_n which_o be_v already_o past_a jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o harbinger_n shall_v suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suffer_v and_o endure_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8._o 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n in_o suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v many_o cross_n affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n as_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o john_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o such_o affliction_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o the_o suffer_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n without_o which_o grace_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o trial_n as_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a never_o be_v dismay_v with_o thy_o trouble_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o trouble_v thou_o suffer_v the_o better_a the_o more_o like_a thou_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o he_o may_v
be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v contrary_a error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v like_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 24._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o necessary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n especial_o herod_n and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v they_o have_v offer_v such_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o as_o themselves_o please_v follow_v herein_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n and_o outrageous_a lust_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o which_o john_n baptist_n enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n answ_n answ_n they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o yea_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o public_a hear_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n especial_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o bold_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v chap._n 6._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o list_v see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v before_o decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v abuse_a and_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o same_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n in_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o here_o he_o suffer_v herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o john_n bapist_n not_o only_o in_o imprison_v he_o wongful_o but_o also_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a so_o he_o suffer_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a israelite_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o elias_n complain_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n also_o to_o abuse_v &_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v jerusalem_n for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o there_o mention_v in_o mock_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v they_o as_o also_o in_o put_v they_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n so_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o of_o latter_a year_n as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n and_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n matth._n 23._o 32._o fill_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_z scribes_z and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n and_o remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o further_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o can_v touch_v they_o here_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v disgrace_v persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n yea_o though_o this_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o abuse_v mock_a slander_a persecute_v we_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o persecute_v we_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n submit_v to_o god_n will_n with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o remember_v withal_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o we_o but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o our_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o god_n
unlikely_a but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o other_o think_v that_o this_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n &_o astonishment_n to_o see_v he_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whereas_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o know_v not_o before_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o now_o come_v it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_v because_o he_o come_v so_o fit_o and_o in_o such_o due_a season_n to_o help_v his_o disciple_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o know_v beforehand_o in_o what_o trouble_n and_o distress_n his_o disciple_n be_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n afford_v very_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v in_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o themselves_o and_o other_o take_v notice_n thereof_o be_v even_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o so_o here_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o come_v i_o say_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o the_o multitude_n then_o present_a be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o be_v likely_a so_o before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 51._o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o water_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o come_v so_o sudden_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o storm_n that_o themselves_o be_v amaze_v beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v thereat_o so_o joh._n 21._o 4._o so_o act_v 12._o 16._o peter_n be_v imprison_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n in_o humane_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v or_o deliver_v when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o for_o even_o then_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n then_o may_v the_o lord_n sudden_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v or_o think_v of_o his_o come_n to_o help_n and_o deliver_v they_o then_o may_v he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n thus_o have_v he_o often_o do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n in_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o reveal_v comfort_n to_o they_o psal_n 112._o 4._o to_o the_o upright_o arise_v light_n in_o darkenss_n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v great_a then_o sudden_o the_o dawn_n begin_v to_o break_v up_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n sudden_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n at_o those_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o whereof_o we_o take_v notice_n as_o when_o any_o unexpected_a mercy_n or_o deliverance_n happen_v to_o any_o or_o when_o any_o sudden_a or_o strange_a judgement_n befall_v another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o unwonted_a accident_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o leight_o but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o withal_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 51._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o behaviour_n they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o luke_n 9_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v great_a multitude_n meet_v he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v he_o come_v they_o run_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o he_o salute_v he_o thereby_o show_v their_o gladness_n for_o his_o come_n now_o by_o this_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n this_o common_a people_n testify_v both_o their_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o also_o their_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o he_o their_o love_n in_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o salute_v he_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o reverend_a respect_n in_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o people_n to_o show_v such_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a cause_n to_o move_v they_o especial_o two_o 1._o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n his_o excellent_a gift_n in_o teach_v they_o and_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o people_n have_v former_o discern_v and_o take_a notice_n of_o either_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o report_n from_o other_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o 2._o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o also_o move_v the_o people_n so_o much_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o seem_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o common_a people_n here_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n yea_o with_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a good_a which_o they_o reap_v by_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o love_n they_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v by_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n and_o company_n and_o not_o shune_v they_o as_o stranger_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o people_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n esteem_v well_o of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o outward_a testimony_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o people_n here_o show_v their_o reverend_a respect_n to_o christ_n by_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v come_v use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a in_o these_o duty_n towards_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n especial_o towards_o their_o own_o pastor_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n how_o great_a fail_n
patience_n towards_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v still_o manifest_a his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o such_o as_o provoke_v and_o offend_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n bear_v with_o they_o much_o and_o long_a and_o not_o present_o proceed_v in_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o spare_v they_o and_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o this_o end_n call_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o show_v many_o other_o mercy_n to_o they_o thereby_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v hate_n and_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o their_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a much_o more_o towards_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o correct_v for_o every_o fault_n not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o offend_v but_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o show_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n with_o who_o we_o live_v bear_v with_o their_o untowardness_n and_o corruption_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o without_o flattery_n and_o soothe_n of_o they_o not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o present_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v or_o perceive_v great_a sin_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n if_o need_v be_v and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o practice_v this_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a with_o the_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reform_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o and_o patient_a in_o forbear_v even_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o cap._n 4._o 2._o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o more_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v towards_o sinner_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o his_o patience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v thereby_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v persist_v in_o they_o still_o this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o long_a patience_n towards_o they_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o wrought_v repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 13._o 18._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v aggravate_v by_o this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o noah_n time_n be_v aggravate_v because_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o patience_n when_o any_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n obstinate_o notwithstanding_o his_o forbearance_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o grow_v more_o secure_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o forbear_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prosper_v in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v and_o do_v show_v for_o a_o time_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o bear_v with_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o heavy_a their_o judgement_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o they_o the_o more_o patient_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o they_o the_o more_o be_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o his_o forbearance_n move_v they_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n defer_v to_o strike_v the_o heavy_a will_v his_o stroke_n be_v when_o it_o come_v on_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o lest_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a patience_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o speedy_o while_o he_o give_v time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o although_o he_o suffer_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o always_o bear_v with_o thou_o though_o he_o spare_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o fury_n shall_v at_o length_n break_v out_o the_o more_o fierce_o against_o thou_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v abuse_v his_o patience_n psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 13._o 9_o the_o barren_a figtree_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n his_o commandment_n give_v touch_v the_o possess_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o heal_v now_o although_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n in_o general_a to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n who_o the_o matter_n chief_o concern_v and_o at_o who_o request_n he_o do_v now_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n see_v luke_n 9_o 41._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o child_n be_v absent_a as_o he_o do_v the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n daughter_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 30._o answ_n answ_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o more_o good_a win_v great_a authority_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v though_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v himself_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o
but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a
child_n viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_n back_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfigurarion_n together_o with_o those_o accident_n which_o thereupon_o immediate_o happen_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o another_o special_a antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o the_o miracle_n and_o make_v way_n to_o it_o viz._n a_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o question_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o 3._o christ_n reply_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o that_o reply_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o &_o c_o here_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—eeing_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o have_v also_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o shall_v yet_o make_v further_a delay_n and_o instead_o of_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v the_o child_n shall_v stand_v question_v thus_o about_o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o if_o one_o come_v to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n shall_v not_o set_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n present_o but_o stand_v question_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v or_o how_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o this_o delay_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n partly_o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n and_o consequent_o the_o grievousness_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o father_n answer_n make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n power_n therein_o show_v may_v the_o more_o appear_v now_o further_o whereas_o ouâ—_n saviour_n do_v ask_v this_o question_n how_o long_o this_o child_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v for_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o already_o but_o hereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o relate_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o both_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o son_n misery_n be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o help_v and_o deliver_v he_o at_o last_o and_o so_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v his_o son_n deliver_v from_o so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o he_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o yet_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n delay_n and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v their_o affliction_n to_o continue_v still_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o their_o affliction_n do_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a yet_o still_o he_o do_v make_v delay_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v though_o he_o see_v his_o child_n more_o and_o more_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o but_o more_o increase_v the_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v make_v further_a delay_n by_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 7._o how_o he_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n or_o syrophoenicia_n and_o will_v not_o at_o first_o help_n and_o deliver_v her_o daughter_n thus_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n complain_v that_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_a with_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o deliver_v he_o at_o first_o but_o make_v long_a delay_n see_v psal_n 69._o 3._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n of_o fail_n while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v delay_n and_o put_v off_o our_o deliverance_n hold_v we_o still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o most_o heavy_a upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o his_o usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a therefore_o he_o make_v delay_n not_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o misery_n or_o affliction_n not_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o or_o pity_n towards_o we_o but_o because_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o deliverance_n he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n further_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o more_o humble_v under_o his_o hand_n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o his_o will_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o wait_v still_o on_o he_o without_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n remember_v esay_n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n though_o the_o lord_n defer_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o delay_v his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hebr._n 10._o 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n question_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n move_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o childhood_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n by_o show_v the_o danger_n into_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o bring_v he_o by_o cast_v he_o into_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n 3._o a_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n now_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o possess_a party_n be_v no_o child_n for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o year_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n have_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n this_o show_v that_o even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n thus_o to_o correct_v he_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o young_a child_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o liable_a and_o subject_a to_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o chastisement_n yea_o to_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n in_o themselves_o gen._n 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n yea_o not_o only_o child_n but_o infant_n in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o
from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 9_o 11._o call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyâ—n_n which_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n this_o deadly_a malice_n he_o show_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n seek_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o this_o child_n and_o to_o job_n child_n and_o servant_n job_n 1._o 2._o he_o seek_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o hell_n he_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o drown_v everlasting_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v continual_o to_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a at_o all_o time_n against_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o his_o temptation_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o careful_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v we_o be_v over_o ourselves_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n as_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o any_o sin_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o or_o by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o negligence_n in_o good_a duries_n or_o by_o looseness_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n all_o these_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v and_o devour_v thy_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o look_v to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v in_o the_o proverb_n see_v thou_o be_v daily_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o faith_n prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v seek_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o to_o murder_v thou_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v where_o thou_o become_v how_o thou_o carrie_v thyself_o thou_o will_v carry_v some_o weapon_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n see_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o satan_n the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n lie_v in_o wait_v continual_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a destruction_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a or_o friendly_a persuasion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o content_v which_o sin_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devour_a of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o ver._n 23._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o unto_o god_n special_a protection_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o daily_o go_v about_o and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o cast_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o preserve_v the_o child_n from_o destruction_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o desire_v but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o or_o we_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v devour_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o restrain_v his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n question_n or_o demand_v viz._n the_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v anything_o etc._n etc._n have_v further_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n now_o sudden_o he_o break_v off_o all_o further_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n as_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v impatient_a of_o further_a delay_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n speedy_o heal_v if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o have_v some_o seed_n thereof_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v and_o have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o suit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 24._o that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a occasion_n of_o it_o as_o
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o â—e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o earnestness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v out_o 2._o his_o great_a humiliation_n in_o himself_o testify_v by_o his_o tear_n or_o weep_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n or_o request_n unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o first_o the_o time_n straightway_o this_n show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o present_o upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n both_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o it_o observe_v observe_v true_a faith_n cause_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o put_v up_o their_o suit_n to_o god_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o make_v this_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v he_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v straightway_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o here_o he_o be_v forward_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o suit_n again_o for_o he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n ver._n 22._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n though_o as_o yet_o but_o weak_a that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o this_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o child_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n so_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v i_o be_v great_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n his_o faith_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n so_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o this_o move_v jehosaphat_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n because_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n as_o appear_v ver._n 12._o use_v use_v by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argue_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o but_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o argue_v want_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o profess_v that_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o promise_n but_o show_v it_o by_o forwardness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n a_o child_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o father_n love_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n he_o cry_v out_o viz._n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o inward_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o his_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v earnest_n and_o express_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o such_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o be_v as_o here_o of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_a child_n so_o of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o of_o david_n who_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n mention_n his_o cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n show_v his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n therein_o psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o she_o say_v she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n christ_n heb._n 5._o 7._o with_o strong_a cry_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o end_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v â—ervent_a three_o thing_n especial_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n 2._o from_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n must_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n and_o longing_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n or_o sigh_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v this_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v so_o fervent_o even_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n cause_v in_o they_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n feel_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n earnest_o desire_v it_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n â—ervent_a there_o be_v require_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o present_o give_v over_o be_v not_o â—ervent_a in_o prayer_n we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o duty_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o â—aint_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o and_o watch_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o perseverance_n &c_n &c_n see_v isa_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a and_o negligent_a prayer_n of_o many_o be_v make_v without_o any_o such_o fervency_n of_o heart_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o many_o make_v but_o a_o lip-labour_n of_o this_o duty_n use_v word_n of_o prayer_n without_o any_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v yea_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o themselves_o use_v in_o prayer_n much_o less_o do_v they_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a feel_n or_o earnest_a affection_n of_o heart_n other_o pray_v with_o some_o feel_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a and_o negligent_a other_o do_v too_o soon_o â—aint_a and_o give_v over_o their_o suit_n unto_o god_n they_o pray_v now_o and_o then_o for_o a_o short_a fit_n or_o so_o but_o be_v not_o instant_a or_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o cold_a and_o slight_a prayer_n do_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v affect_v with_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n regard_v thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v so_o little_a regard_n they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v for_o a_o true_a inward_a feeling_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o for_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v make_v we_o not_o only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o even_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o mouth_n as_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o prayer_n be_v instant_a
and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o such_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v or_o trouble_v with_o petition_n but_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v and_o follow_v with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o but_o a_o delight_n rather_o and_o such_o â—ervent_a prayer_n be_v best_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n here_o make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o humiliation_n in_o himself_o express_v by_o tear_n he_o cry_v and_o say_v with_o tear_n these_o tear_n no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v deep_o touch_v and_o much_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o unbelief_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o so_o earnest_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o now_o most_o trouble_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n other_o sin_n of_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n cause_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o same_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o this_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o in_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o as_o she_o have_v faith_n as_o appear_v ver._n 50._o so_o this_o faith_n cause_v she_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n abundant_o ver._n 38_o so_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o see_v hos_n 12._o 4._o exemplum_fw-la jacobi_n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n use_v use_v to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o special_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o viz._n godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o gracious_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o argue_v true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o as_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o true_o humble_v for_o sin_n faith_n and_o repentance_n always_o go_v together_o and_o a_o believe_a heart_n be_v always_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o viz._n this_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o can_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o hear_v late_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o here_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n to_o try_v and_o know_v it_o by_o look_v to_o thyself_o then_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o argue_v some_o true_a faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o if_o not_o thus_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n never_o think_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n presume_v not_o therefore_o to_o intrude_v into_o this_o holy_a marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o true_a sight_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n faith_n be_v imperfect_a even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o do_v continual_o resist_v and_o oppose_v faith_n this_o can_v but_o cause_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o be_v unbelief_n use_v use_v here_o then_o see_v another_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a not_o counterfeit_a look_v what_o grief_n of_o heart_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o contrary_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o feel_v and_o perceive_v but_o lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o argue_v that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n but_o of_o infirmity_n because_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v or_o like_v of_o it_o in_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o this_o party_n do_v express_v itself_o outward_o by_o tear_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o also_o outward_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o by_o tear_n or_o weep_a or_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n luke_n 18._o 13._o the_o humble_a publican_n stand_v far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o outward_a tear_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o draw_v forth_o tear_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o that_o in_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a
consequent_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o show_v such_o unwillingness_n by_o cry_v out_o and_o rent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n or_o possession_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v dispossess_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o therefore_o strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 8._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o property_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v resist_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o possession_n he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o torment_v and_o afflict_v this_o child_n but_o with_o most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a pain_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o hinder_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18_o &_o 22._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v the_o child_n in_o go_v out_o that_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o murder_v the_o child_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o child_n be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o present_o afford_v his_o help_n by_o restore_v the_o child_n to_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v but_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o present_o he_o arise_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o sound_a matth._n 17._o 18._o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n now_o in_o that_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o press_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n and_o the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n than_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n help_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n our_o great_a extremity_n be_v his_o best_a opportunity_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o trouble_n misery_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a when_o this_o child_n be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v at_o very_a point_n of_o death_n then_o present_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n when_o the_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_a then_o do_v the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o jonah_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o there_o appear_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o it_o seem_v far_a off_o then_o be_v it_o near_o so_o before_o mark_v 6._o 48._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o storm_n by_o night_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o christ_n show_v himself_o sudden_o present_a to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o use_v many_o time_n to_o grow_v very_o dark_a and_o then_o when_o the_o daylight_n seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o than_o it_o be_v near_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 112._o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n from_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o both_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n grow_v great_a and_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a upon_o we_o and_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n there_o seem_v least_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n then_o may_v it_o be_v near_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n misery_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o extremity_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o comfort_n may_v be_v then_o near_o when_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o 1627._o june_n 10._o 1627._o out_o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n as_o also_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o disciple_n question_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o private_a afterward_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o this_o child_n as_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v together_o with_o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n ver._n 28_o 29._o first_o of_o their_o question_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v into_o some_o private_a house_n where_o he_o be_v noâ—_n alone_o or_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n what_o house_n or_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o fit_a to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o may_v most_o free_o and_o bold_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o why_o can_v not_o we_o &_o c_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o of_o work_v other_o miracle_n be_v former_o confer_v upon_o the_o disciple_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o supra_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o former_o exercise_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n and_o find_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o disable_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o hereat_o and_o withal_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o herein_o they_o now_o seek_v to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o resolution_n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v move_v in_o a_o private_a house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v careful_o seek_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o able_a christian_n see_v before_o ver._n 11._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o better_o so_o forward_o shall_v we_o be_v
you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n quest_n quest_n by_o who_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 26._o 14._o judas_n go_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 2._o by_o the_o jewish_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 20._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o mat._n 27._o 2._o they_o have_v bind_v he_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilare_v the_o roman_a governor_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o offence_n as_o do_v deserve_v death_n yea_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o deliver_v as_o malefactor_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o punish_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o death_n this_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o consider_v and_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n hereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o god_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v condemn_a punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 17._o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n better_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o daniel_n and_o ignatius_n be_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o malefactor_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wild_a beast_n be_v less_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o wicked_a man_n be_v prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o or_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v or_o to_o be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o at_o this_o time_n with_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n even_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o as_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o viz._n to_o be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a thus_o to_o exercise_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v profess_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o we_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o his_o member_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o herein_o above_o his_o master_n luke_o 21._o 16._o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kins-folk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v thus_o betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a persecutor_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n kindred_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a thus_o to_o try_v we_o which_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o grievous_a trial_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v this_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o it_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o do_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v outward_a friendship_n to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o
drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o
be_v better_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n and_o a_o great_a good_a unto_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o better_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v then_o with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o estate_n or_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n hell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o valley_n of_o himom_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n do_v cruel_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n by_o fire_n to_o idol_n jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o josh_n 15._o 8._o hence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o material_a or_o natural_a fire_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o wood_n or_o other_o such_o fuel_n for_o such_o fire_n as_o this_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n whereby_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n with_o material_a fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terribleness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o hellish_a torment_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o i._n e._n the_o worm_n of_o the_o damn_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n now_o for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o esay_n 66._o the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o worm_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v on_o some_o of_o the_o carcase_n shall_v not_o cease_v but_o continue_v to_o feed_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o other_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v shall_v not_o go_v out_o but_o continue_v burn_v till_o it_o have_v consume_v those_o carcase_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n say_v that_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o they_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o worm_n never_o die_v which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a which_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o burn_v and_o torment_v they_o so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 46._o and_o 48._o the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o admonition_n or_o warning_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v from_o themselves_o all_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o afterward_o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o avoid_v and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o a_o christian_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_a danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n now_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o continance_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o repeat_v and_o urge_v three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o to_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n before_o propound_v first_o from_o the_o admonition_n if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v sin_n itself_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n occasion_v or_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o here_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n if_o it_o offend_v we_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o put_v far_o from_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v sin_n but_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o provocation_n and_o mean_n of_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n jud._n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o very_a garment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o otherwise_o legal_o unclean_a see_v also_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v particular_a sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n prov._n 23._o 20._o of_o anger_n prov._n 22._o 24._o job_n 31._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 37._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n these_o be_v great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o entice_a and_o draw_v we_o to_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o avoid_v these_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n daily_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o as_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n
they_o must_v labour_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o true_a sanctify_a marriage-love_n towards_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v love_v they_o not_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o beauty_n riches_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o their_o love_n will_v be_v constant_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o against_o they_o in_o wrath_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v patient_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o this_o obstinate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinatenesse_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o unâ—ust_n and_o hard_a deal_n against_o their_o own_o wife_n not_o present_o proceed_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o for_o this_o unnatural_a and_o odious_a sin_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o tolerate_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o write_v they_o a_o law_n of_o toleration_n to_o permit_v such_o hard-hearted_a husband_n rather_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o divorce_n than_o out_o of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n to_o deal_v worse_o with_o they_o either_o by_o continual_a vex_v they_o and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o by_o seek_v their_o death_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o such_o obstinate_a malicious_a and_o hard-hearted_a husband_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a also_o he_o show_v in_o bear_v with_o this_o obstinate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o sin_n act._n 13._o 18._o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n even_o towards_o hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o show_v great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v humble_v and_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v therefore_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o more_o or_o less_o provoke_v he_o daily_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o after_o god_n example_n to_o show_v as_o much_o patience_n as_o be_v possible_a even_o towards_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o bear_v with_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o perverse_a manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o this_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o patient_a as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o minister_n so_o of_o every_o christian_a see_v tit._n 2._o 2._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o government_n over_o other_o must_v practice_v this_o patience_n and_o moderation_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n mark_v 10._o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v 1627._o febr._n 17._o 1627._o you_o this_o precept_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n question_n touch_v divorcement_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_v as_o be_v permit_v by_o moses_n by_o show_v the_o strait_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wâ—fe_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o show_v whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n and_o touch_v this_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o show_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o instituter_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o god_n make_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o institution_n itself_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 4._o the_o special_a decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o do_v set_v down_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o touch_v the_o near_a and_o strait_a bond_n or_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o they_o verse_n 7_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o the_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v first_o create_v mankind_n or_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o soon_o aâ—_n ever_o man_n be_v create_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o before_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocency_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v and_o avouch_v out_o of_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o chapter_n where_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o see_v chap._n 2._o 22._o where_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o woman_n be_v creaâ—ed_v god_n bring_v she_o unto_o adam_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n use_v use_v this_o serve_v further_a to_o instruct_v we_o both_o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n 1._o the_o necessity_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o soon_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o this_o antiquity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o mankind_n and_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o man_n fall_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n this_o antiquity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o heb._n 13._o 4._o this_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o especial_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v profane_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o marriage_n speak_v base_o of_o it_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o author_n or_o instituter_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v make_v they_o that_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n male_a and_o female_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o full_o observe_v observe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v mankind_n at_o the_o first_o both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o by_o create_v both_o sex_n do_v institute_v marriage_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o this_o also_o
it_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o approve_v but_o condemn_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o gross_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v partly_o the_o common_a evil_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v come_v of_o their_o race_n and_o stock_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o follow_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o most_o strait_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o matried_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v all_o marry_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o union_n and_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n break_v or_o disannul_v the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v two_o person_n divide_v and_o severe_v now_o after_o marriage_n they_o become_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n when_o two_o that_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o two_o that_o be_v before_o but_o common_a friend_n do_v make_v some_o special_a league_n of_o amity_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o father_n have_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v none_o before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n for_o he_o become_v a_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o when_o one_o have_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n bear_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o husband_n take_v a_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o strait_a union_n make_v between_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a union_n before_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n or_o common_a love_n but_o now_o much_o more_o near_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n cause_v they_o of_o two_o to_o become_v one_o person_n by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o a_o brother_n belove_v etc._n etc._n philem_n verse_n 16._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o marriage_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o common_a friend_n but_o above_o all_o friend_n and_o near_o than_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n no_o union_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n except_o only_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n after_o marriage_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o most_o near_a union_n which_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o they_o so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o answerable_a change_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n their_o new_a estate_n require_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o differ_v from_o their_o former_a carriage_n and_o life_n whereas_o before_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o single_a person_n now_o they_o be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v marry_v couple_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o by_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o marry_a person_n before_o marriage_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o two_o person_n now_o as_o one_o by_o love_v each_o other_o most_o dear_o even_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o by_o cherish_v each_o other_o most_o tender_o by_o dwell_v together_o by_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o 1627._o mar._n 16._o 1627._o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v the_o special_a cause_n why_o moses_n do_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v unâ—ust_a divorcement_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o such_o divorce_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v a_o most_o near_o and_o indissoluble_a union_n to_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n now_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n this_o general_a conclusion_n against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o between_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o inseparable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o letoy_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o divide_v or_o separate_v any_o such_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n unite_v the_o word_n thus_o explain_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o respect_v the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o what_o god_n have_v join_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o marry_v couple_n that_o ever_o be_v gen._n 2._o 22._o god_n himself_o do_v create_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n and_o then_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v all_o other_o marry_v couple_n in_o that_o estate_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o marriage_n itself_o in_o general_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 6._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o marriage-union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o marriage-covenant_n by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n only_o by_o who_o special_a providence_n particular_a couple_n come_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n first_o bring_v they_o together_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v unite_v and_o draw_v their_o affection_n mutual_o to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n between_o marry_a couple_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v success_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o marriage_n accomplish_v between_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gen._n 24._o see_v verse_n 50_o 51._o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n who_o be_v by_o he_o employ_v in_o make_v up_o that_o marriage_n do_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o success_n he_o find_v in_o the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n therefore_o that_o
extraordinary_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o adviâ—e_v he_o a_o course_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n but_o enjoin_v he_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n of_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o young_a man_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o law_n see_v the_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o any_o where_n command_v this_o express_o answ_n answ_n though_o it_o do_v not_o command_v a_o man_n express_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a yet_o it_o do_v command_v and_o require_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o case_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o his_o brethren_n necessity_n do_v require_v it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o do_v just_o impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o enjoin_v of_o this_o duty_n do_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o whether_o do_v this_o precept_n touch_v the_o sell_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n bound_v other_o christian_n especial_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o this_o young_a man_n answ_n answ_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o do_v bound_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o absolute_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o not_o absolute_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n only_o now_o this_o precept_n here_o give_v to_o this_o young_a man_n by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o seâ—ling_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o precept_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n bind_v all_o christian_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o or_o at_o all_o time_n but_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o in_o some_o case_n only_o for_o although_o every_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o bind_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o case_n that_o god_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n command_v it_o or_o the_o present_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n command_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n in_o a_o special_a case_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o do_v bind_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o have_v do_v any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n see_v luke_n 14._o 33._o further_o the_o papist_n do_v abuse_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o popish_a monk_n in_o forsake_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o live_v in_o common_a etc._n etc._n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o young_a man_n in_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o secret_a covetousness_n and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n bind_v other_o christian_n yet_o not_o simple_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o in_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o ordinary_a superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o profession_n which_o popish_a monk_n do_v make_v of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o forsake_v all_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o monastery_n where_o they_o be_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v and_o maintain_v live_v also_o in_o epicurean_a ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o wealth_n which_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n willing_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n of_o this_o also_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o in_o the_o word_n consider_v a_o threefold_a duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n 1._o to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a go_v sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o follow_v christ_n or_o become_v his_o disciple_n 3._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o from_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n in_o this_o life_n not_o absolute_o as_o a_o absolute_a or_o perpetual_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o it_o at_o any_o time_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o of_o this_o young_a man_n when_o god_n give_v we_o wealth_n he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o absolute_a owner_n or_o possessor_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o steward_n or_o tenant_n at_o will_n in_o it_o allow_v we_o to_o dispense_v and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o to_o resign_v and_o give_v it_o up_o again_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o that_o be_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sudden_o even_o at_o a_o hour_n or_o minute_n warning_n with_o this_o condition_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o wealth_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n he_o allow_v we_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o no_o further_o with_o this_o condition_n god_n give_v unto_o job_n all_o his_o wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o afterwards_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o worldly_a wealth_n though_o not_o great_a before_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o this_o wealth_n and_o substance_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v it_o but_o with_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o we_o see_v matth._n 4._o 20._o and_o verse_n 28._o huius_fw-la cap._n they_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o christ_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o worldly_a good_n or_o substance_n enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n see_v we_o have_v no_o absolute_a title_n or_o perpetual_a tenure_n in_o they_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o or_o sudden_o the_o lord_n may_v call_v for_o his_o own_o and_o take_v they_o from_o we_o again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o
other_o sin_n less_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o covetousness_n yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o other_o sin_n less_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a power_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n reign_v in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o he_o manife_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o whensoever_o they_o be_v save_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n have_v no_o natural_a power_n of_o freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a but_o possible_a with_o man_n for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o shall_v then_o have_v power_n to_o save_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n at_o least_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v save_v by_o man_n power_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 2._o 12._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o high_a degree_n impossible_a that_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o impossible_a than_o for_o some_o other_o yea_o than_o for_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sinner_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o procure_v and_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o be_v utter_o unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n if_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o natural_a estate_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o power_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o much_o more_o needful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v if_o david_n have_v need_v to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o he_o psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o for_o such_o as_o be_v much_o more_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n then_o david_n be_v in_o who_o it_o do_v yet_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o every_o one_o that_o know_v himself_o addict_v to_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o power_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o this_o wicked_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o remember_v that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v if_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o can_v do_v but_o little_a good_a usual_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o covetous_a worldling_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v both_o by_o their_o public_a and_o private_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n to_o moâ—e_n they_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o it_o unreformed_a in_o this_o case_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v remember_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o minister_n power_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n and_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o his_o place_n to_o work_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o so_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o must_v do_v this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v so_o exceed_v hard_o be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v therefore_o if_o a_o faithful_a minister_n do_v see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a upon_o such_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n by_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n much_o less_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o call_v hereby_o but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o constant_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o be_v able_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o such_o to_o repentance_n and_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v or_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n yea_o in_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o even_o for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n with_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o not_o impossible_a with_o god_n but_o possible_a yea_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v call_v and_o invite_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n with_o he_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o so_o esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n not_o only_o who_o sin_n be_v less_o heinous_a but_o even_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o great_a sinner_n as_o of_o rahab_n manasseh_n mary_n magdalen_n saul_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n to_o consider_v
do_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o cross_n trouble_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 10._o 27._o &_o 17._o 11._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v almighty_a with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o think_v matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o yea_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thâ—ne_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n great_a comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v performance_n of_o all_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n for_o performance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o in_o such_o promise_v as_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v of_o strength_n in_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v try_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o deliver_v labour_v to_o believe_v this_o in_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n then_o by_o faith_n rest_n in_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a who_o can_v raise_v up_o mean_n or_o deliver_v without_o mean_n dan._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o for_o instruction_n in_o some_o special_a duty_n 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o his_o power_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n chastise_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n psal_n 4._o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o jer._n 10._o 6._o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n how_o be_v earthly_a prince_n fear_v because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n only_o for_o his_o power_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 130._o 4_o yet_o etc._n etc._n make_v not_o leight_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v weakness_n and_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a pray_v to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o esay_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n sanctification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n require_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v our_o lustâ—_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n col._n 1._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n uccord_v to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o find_v weakness_n to_o go_v through_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 23._o 1628._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n obedience_n former_o show_v in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o where_o 1._o consider_v peter_n mention_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o former_a fact_n or_o obedience_n show_v peter_n begin_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o christ_n answer_n make_v hereunto_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a apostasy_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v fair_a show_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v gross_a offender_n and_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o admonition_n or_o caution_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o general_a sentence_n utter_v ver_fw-la 31._o many_o that_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n mention_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o know_v and_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o christ_n what_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 27._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o former_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o promise_v he_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n
shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o the_o cheerful_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n not_o one_o shall_v go_v unrewarded_a no_o not_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_a matth._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v either_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o 3â—th_n verse_n the_o reward_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o reward_n be_v twofold_a 1._o temporary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o eternal_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o general_n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o do_v good_a work_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o work_n conscionable_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o here_o propound_v and_o promise_v a_o reward_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o â—ver_o 21._o of_o this_o chap._n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o do_v show_v it_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o show_v their_o religious_a affection_n in_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o ver_fw-la 9_o prov._n 3._o 16._o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v but_o our_o own_o good_a next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a and_o bless_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o become_v true_o religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n and_o first_o from_o the_o temporary_a reward_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospels_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o piety_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v suffer_v loss_n or_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o example_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o feeling_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o of_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n upon_o christ_n calling_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n patience_n inward_a comfort_n in_o their_o poor_a estate_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a or_o forâ—oâ—â—_n and_o desolate_a whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o can_v or_o do_v by_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v give_v this_o reward_n to_o we_o use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o for_o so_o do_v even_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a if_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v
to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o vile_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o show_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o 2._o death_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n pilate_n and_o his_o roman_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n how_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o pilate_n and_o mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n see_v matth._n 27._o mark_v 15._o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o spit_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o soldier_n scourge_v he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o pilate_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n viz._n shame_n and_o reproach_n yea_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o hell_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 8._o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n have_v use_v to_o follow_v sin_n as_o a_o unseperable_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o so_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o especial_o this_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n deserve_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o before_o god_n strike_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o in_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v etc._n etc._n then_o also_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o before_o man_n cause_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o case_n that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n give_v offence_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n their_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a reprobate_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o vile_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o be_v content_a so_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v as_o to_o suffer_v such_o vile_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n for_o we_o as_o his_o love_n to_o we_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o they_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a rather_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o vilify_v and_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v thus_o vilify_v and_o abase_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o death_n together_o with_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o endure_v so_o much_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n we_o must_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o prefer_v and_o seek_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n show_v in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o so_o great_a shame_n and_o such_o vile_a indignity_n and_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n such_o as_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a if_o need_v be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o vile_a and_o base_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o abase_v for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o be_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o no_o shame_n or_o abuse_v so_o great_a which_o we_o shall_v refuse_v for_o christ_n yea_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o see_v how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n offer_v we_o by_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o suffer_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o so_o many_o and_o vile_a abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o we_o remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v reproach_v or_o abuse_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n look_v then_o at_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o he_o foretell_v
his_o office_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o profess_v his_o name_n with_o this_o condition_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n so_o much_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v those_o high_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n some_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n than_o otherâ—_n to_o more_o excellent_a mansion_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o prove_v by_o that_o one_o place_n sufficient_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazâ—n_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o proportionable_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o well-doing_n and_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n itself_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a call_v and_o â—ustifie_v they_o he_o glorify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v true_o hate_v shun_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n make_v conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n itself_o but_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o several_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o enjoy_v be_v likewise_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o joh._n 14._o 2._o so_o matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n use_v use_v for_o comfort_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o choose_a people_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o they_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o god_n own_o keep_v wicked_a man_n may_v take_v from_o we_o our_o good_n liberty_n life_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o they_o can_v touch_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n the_o elect_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o luke_n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o free_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v 1629._o june_n 28._o 1629._o with_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ambitious_a suit_n prefer_v to_o
like_o those_o luke_n 14._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n some_o absent_a themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a other_o come_v when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n here_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n bartimeus_n and_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n which_o be_v also_o include_v in_o his_o name_n for_o bartimeus_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o timeus_n bar_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n signify_v â—_o son_fw-it so_o bar-jona_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o bariesus_n act._n 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n mark_v here_o and_o luke_n chap._n 18._o mention_v but_o one_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n seeing_z matth._n 20._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o answ_n answ_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_n but_o one_o not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o because_o one_o of_o theâ—_n be_v of_o more_o special_a note_n be_v more_o common_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n for_o his_o blindness_n and_o poverty_n and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o sit_v beg_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o near_o to_o that_o great_a town_n of_o jerichâ—_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o st._n mark_n do_v so_o particular_o describe_v he_o here_o both_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n name_n so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mention_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o one_o be_v of_o great_a note_n whereas_o matth._n 8._o 28._o two_o be_v mention_v 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n or_o misery_n be_v blind_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o he_o become_v blind_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v but_o he_o be_v incurable_o blind_a for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n and_o to_o manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v viz._n his_o outward_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a yea_o a_o beggar_n one_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o highway_n beg_v quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n in_o he_o to_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o beggar_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n do_v make_v a_o common_a trade_n or_o practice_n of_o beg_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o labour_v and_o be_v also_o very_o poor_a and_o in_o present_a want_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o alm_n of_o other_o now_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n to_o beg_v alm_n yet_o withal_o note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o impotent_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n yea_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n for_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 15._o 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o common_a beggar_n or_o any_o that_o be_v extreme_o poor_a among_o they_o here_o then_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o course_n or_o practice_n of_o common_a wander_a beggar_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o we_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v but_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o very_a thief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n to_o reform_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o extreme_o poor_a force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o affliction_n only_o but_o with_o divers_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n lazarus_n paul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n see_v god_n use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o may_v come_v yea_o for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v for_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o god_n do_v lay_v many_o affliction_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o jam._n 2._o 5._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v call_v such_o effectual_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rich_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o rich._n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o many_o rich_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n call_v this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v lazarus_n luke_n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n person_n in_o give_v his_o grace_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o poor_a or_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o free_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a yea_o before_o the_o rich_a oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o poor_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 9_o 1629._o now_o follow_v the_o 37th_o verse_n the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o same_o these_o be_v sundry_a 1._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assail_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v in_o overcome_a that_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 49_o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o first_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o 1._o consider_v
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n so_o of_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o help_v or_o deliver_v therefore_o first_o and_o principal_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o this_o may_v move_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o seek_v god_n mercy_n more_o than_o outward_a ease_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n alone_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n viz._n upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o david_n psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v popish_a prayer_n make_v with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 16._o 1629._o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_a go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o outward_a impediment_n by_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o that_o the_o multitude_n charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o charge_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v this_o poor_a blind_a man_n from_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v by_o they_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n lest_o the_o clamour_n or_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o christ_n be_v hasty_a in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discourage_v especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o silent_a and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o first_o to_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n partly_o from_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o christ_n himself_o be_v silent_a at_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o divers_a other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n find_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v her_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o such_o and_o the_o disciple_n also_o desire_v christ_n to_o send_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v oppose_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o press_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 4._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v also_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a discouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v more_o particular_o the_o discouragement_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o inward_a arise_v from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o second_o outward_a from_o outward_a cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o 1._o from_o satan_n who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o man_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 3._o 2._o david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 3._o from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o child_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o or_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n of_o all_o other_o with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n oppose_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v account_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n oppose_v with_o many_o and_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o discouragement_n pray_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o hinder_v in_o
the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o or_o great_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n though_o we_o find_v discouragement_n within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o without_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o by_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o seem_v deaf_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n show_v by_o this_o blind_a man_n in_o break_v through_o the_o former_a discouragement_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o work_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v vanquish_v by_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v or_o like_o fire_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_a up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n child_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o overcome_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n in_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o resist_v and_o overcom_v all_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n a_o invincible_a grace_n our_o shield_n which_o quench_v all_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n call_v precious_a faith_n etc._n etc._n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o try_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n examine_v whether_o by_o it_o we_o can_v resist_v and_o break_v through_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n that_o it_o rather_o grow_v and_o work_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o in_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n renew_v of_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o consequent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o his_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o people_n calling_n of_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 49._o 3._o the_o blind_a man_n readiness_n and_o forwardness_n show_v in_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 50._o 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n make_v before_o unto_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o 5._o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o that_o demand_n express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 51._o of_o the_o first_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o the_o redouble_a of_o his_o suit_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o stand_v still_o show_v hereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v tho_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n upon_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8._o and_o the_o ruler_n son_n joh._n 4._o yet_o he_o rather_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o first_o hear_v our_o prayer_n make_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n but_o seem_v deaf_a unto_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o regard_v we_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o mark_v 10._o 49._o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 23._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v much_o move_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v very_o far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o those_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o this_o blind_a man_n sue_v unto_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o his_o sight_n to_o he_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n yet_o upon_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v still_o on_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v go_v in_o haste_n and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o see_v how_o powerful_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n much_o less_o fervent_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n be_v of_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o by_o it_o he_o first_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o pray_v again_o he_o obtain_v rain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o israel_n have_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o peter_n also_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayeâ—_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o especial_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n and_o life_n to_o our_o prayer_n labour_v therefore_o for_o it_o and_o show_v it_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v how_o powerful_a the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v with_o god_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o it_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v or_o else_o of_o something_o else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o he_o always_o hear_v we_o either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la
or_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o exercise_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n paul_n do_v often_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o now_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o only_o do_v call_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common-people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o although_o at_o first_o they_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o his_o suit_n yet_o now_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o and_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o do_v present_o call_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o discourage_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o those_o discouragement_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o send_v mean_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a turn_v and_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v mean_n of_o discouragement_n to_o they_o to_o become_v mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o here_o he_o so_o provide_v that_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v this_o blind_a man_n by_o forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n shall_v soon_o after_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n like_o job_n friend_n who_o at_o first_o discourage_v he_o be_v afterward_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o job_n 42._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v still_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n and_o in_o due_a time_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o hinder_v our_o faith_n and_o will_v send_v mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v other_o in_o good_a duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o encourage_v and_o further_o those_o in_o well-doing_n who_o before_o they_o have_v hinder_v so_o here_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v forbid_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o consequent_a the_o ready_a obedience_n perform_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o cast_v off_o his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o make_v speed_n to_o christ_n which_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n and_o what_o haste_v he_o make_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o have_v his_o â—ight_n restore_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o ready_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o go_v to_o christo_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n whensoever_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o ought_v most_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n even_o then_o when_o he_o call_v and_o require_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n now_o christ_n do_v call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o misery_n outward_a or_o inward_a of_o mind_n or_o body_n whensoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o but_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n when_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n do_v most_o of_o all_o press_v we_o then_o especial_o do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v inward_o distress_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o outward_a trouble_n and_o necessity_n he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o all_o such_o time_n we_o be_v most_o ready_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n be_v in_o misery_n they_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n they_o seek_v to_o man_n they_o send_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n but_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v this_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o they_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o gracious_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o delay_v time_n and_o neglect_v opportunity_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a enemy_n be_v these_o unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o all_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n refuse_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châ—ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ—_n and_o conscienceâ—_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâ—e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n or_o prosperity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o kingdom_n can_v but_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o of_o the_o second_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o 1._o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o christian_n school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o furnish_v it_o with_o able_a minister_n now_o when_o god_n do_v in_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n reveal_v or_o send_v these_o mean_n to_o we_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o prosper_v 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v further_a and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o that_o plentiful_o and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v effectual_o in_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o people_n to_o call_v and_o converâ—_n many_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v call_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o when_o god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n so_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a school_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o do_v christ_n kingdom_n prosper_v of_o the_o three_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o elsewhere_o we_o aâ—e_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o authority_n further_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n our_o own_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o babylon_n because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29._o 7._o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o much_o what_o become_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o prospeâ—_fw-la or_o no_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o desire_n thereof_o or_o move_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o these_o be_v no_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v and_o further_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o religious_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n thus_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o papist_n atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o instrument_n of_o satan_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o also_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o our_o practice_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o our_o prayer_n must_v our_o practice_n be_v in_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o every_o one_o to_o further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o profit_n by_o it_o by_o mutual_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o we_o be_v also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o preach_v and_o store_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v many_o zealous_a magistrate_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a course_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o we_o mark_v 11._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o nou._n 1._o 1629._o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o long_v before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n david_n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n though_o he_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o
think_v as_o calvin_n and_o junius_n that_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o as_o the_o text_n say_v do_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figtree_n but_o take_v it_o for_o some_o other_o tree_n who_o fruit_n may_v then_o be_v ripe_a 2._o but_o other_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o figtree_n do_v bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o call_v grossi_fw-la or_o ficus_fw-la praecoces_fw-la rathe-ripe_a fig_n which_o come_v forth_o first_o the_o second_o call_v caricae_fw-la or_o late-ripe_a fig_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o see_v hâ—s_n 9_o 19_o and_o nah._n 3._o 12._o now_o the_o time_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o fig_n may_v be_v come_v though_o not_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_fw-la et_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 643._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la plin._n hist_o lib._n 15._o 18._o et_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o cartwr_n expos_fw-gr in_o harm_n aliter_fw-la respond_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o learn_v what_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n and_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o look_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o example_n the_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n do_v desire_v and_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n esay_n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 6._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 21._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o unto_o husbandman_n to_o which_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n afterward_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine-yard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n like_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o have_v not_o one_o fig_n to_o give_v christ_n be_v hungry_a though_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o fig_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o though_o christ_n jesus_n have_v plant_v they_o outward_o in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v fruitful_a and_o though_o he_o come_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o seek_v fruit_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hunger_a after_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o for_o he_o other_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o to_o the_o cost_n bestow_v on_o they_o these_o frustrate_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n here_o do_v how_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n not_o grape_n but_o sour_a grape_n as_o esay_n 5._o not_o good_a fig_n but_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a like_o those_o which_o jeremy_n see_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v tree_n plant_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v we_o be_v fruitful_a tree_n not_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compare_v to_o fruitful_a tree_n as_o to_o the_o vine_n olive_n figtree_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a tree_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n yea_o this_o he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o demand_v and_o require_v this_o fruit_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v some_o true_a fruit_n to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o plant_v we_o and_o water_v we_o daily_o and_o continual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o more_o must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v have_v phil._n 1._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 22._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v fair_a leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n which_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o to_o seek_v fruit_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o not_o one_o fig_n to_o refresh_v christ_n in_o his_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o leafy_a tree_n without_o fruit_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v here_o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n no_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 16._o 15._o
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
and_o â—his_fw-la show_v he_o do_v well_o observe_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o peter_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o so_o ready_o remember_v they_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o disciple_n especial_o of_o peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o ult_n peter_n remember_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a diligence_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o ministerâ—_n that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n afterward_o and_o make_v use_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o be_v forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o be_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o diligent_a observer_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v luke_n 2._o 19_o act._n 16._o 14._o see_v heb._n 2._o 1._o &_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o common_a people_n oftentimes_o yea_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o though_o all_o that_o admire_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v sometime_o make_v way_n to_o further_o profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o astonish_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o any_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a work_n for_o so_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v any_o holy_a or_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o epicure_n esay_n 5._o 12._o who_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o music_n and_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o with_o which_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n upon_o his_o curse_v of_o it_o the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v the_o same_o do_v go_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v ignorance_n or_o doubt_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o unresolved_a in_o any_o matter_n which_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o any_o matter_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o he_o so_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o propound_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o do_v this_o see_v he_o be_v now_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o we_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o his_o word_n by_o diligent_a read_n meditation_n and_o study_v of_o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 24._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o seek_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n attend_v upon_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3._o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o among_o we_o and_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n for_o further_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unresolved_a they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o consult_v with_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n nor_o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n in_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a they_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o other_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o already_o and_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o alas_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v their_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v depend_v for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a in_o other_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o with_o run_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o repair_v and_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v find_v time_n for_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o â—â—atters_n of_o far_o less_o
good_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o withal_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o be_v one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o use_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v thereby_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o all_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o great_a miraculous_a deliverance_n bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v low_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v to_o make_v this_o use_n among_o other_o of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v by_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o more_o we_o see_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n the_o more_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o it_o do_v intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o confirm_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o our_o saviour_n present_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a psal_n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o when_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o people_n desire_v deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_a esay_n 7._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v they_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o safety_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n 2._o god_n promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o trust_v on_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o oftentimes_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v and_o â—ely_a upon_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v strength_n against_o temptation_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o want_v help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o trouble_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o thing_n â—o_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o supply_v of_o our_o want_n for_o obtain_v of_o all_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v much_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n require_v this_o of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o want_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o most_o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o